Owarimonogatari During October of his third year in high school, Koyomi Araragi is introduced to a transfer student named Ougi Oshino by his underclassman Kanbaru Suruga. Ougi tells Koyomi that she has something she wishes to consult with him. When she draws the map of Naoestu High School, she finds something peculiar on the map of Naoetsu High School she draws. This discovery reveals a tale that wasn’t meant to be told, and this makes Koyomi’s high school life totally different. This is the story that brings to light “what” makes Koyomi Araragi. This is the story that reveals the “beginning” of everything. Season 1 E1 - Ougi Formula, Parts 1 - 2 Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:00] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [00:02] ---     Do you know about the     "most beautiful formula in mathematics history"? [00:06] ---     It's eiπ+1=0, what people call Euler's Identity. [00:12] ---     The natural logarithmic base e, [00:14] ---     the ratio of circumference to diameter pi,     the imaginary number i, 1, and 0 [00:18] ---     all fit into this equation with nothing superfluous,     and fit in such a way that it was meant to be. [00:22] ---     If there is a god in this world, [00:25] ---     this is a piece of evidence     that will be listed as one of the most credible. [00:28] ---     WHAT'S AMUSING, OR AT LEAST BEAUTIFUL,     IS THAT THIS FORMULA WAS "PREDETERMINED." [00:29] ---     IT'S BEAUTIFUL,     BUT WHEN YOU THINK ABOUT IT, IT'S ALSO SCARY. [00:30] ---     And yet, Ougi Oshino - that transfer student -     just might throw out some candid advice [00:36] ---     even for the beauty of Euler's Identity,     just like this: [00:41] ---     Yes. It indeed is beautiful, Araragi-senpai. [00:45] ---     Beautiful, so beautiful,     it just makes me swoon. [00:49] ---     The most beautiful part about it     is that the answer is zero. [00:53] ---     That said, someone like me thinks     that if the answer is going to be zero [00:56] ---     there's really no need     to go out of your way to make the calculation. [01:00] ---     Hearing that, I reconfirm my belief; [01:03] ---     Ougi Oshino is Ougi Oshino,     and there's no way to express it. [01:07] ---     Before her, everything is zero. [01:10] ---     No matter what she does     that may seem out of character, [01:12] ---     it always ends up     being something characteristic of her. [01:14] ---     And so, this time,     we have a story about mathematics. [01:18] ---     Let's study. [01:20] ---     People tend to brace themselves     when they hear "mathematics". [01:23] ---     So we can break it down     and say this is a story about "arithmetic" instead. [01:26] ---     While we're at it, we can be more blunt     and say this is a story about "numbers." [01:29] ---     After all, this is a story     where strength in numbers provides a solution. [01:33] ---     In other words,     it's a story about majority rule. [01:37] ---     Majority rule. [01:39] ---     The only method that can     turn even a mistake into a truth. [01:43] ---     A formula of building blocks     that pursues conspiring instead of happiness. [01:48] ---     Our inequality. Our unfair equation. [01:51] ---     INEQUALITY [01:52] ---     UNFAIR EQUATION [01:53] ---     What can truly be said as something humanity     has invented is probably this and only this. [01:57] ---     And, this is the ugliest formula     in human history. [03:33] ---     OUGI FORMULA, PART ONE [03:36] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [03:37] ---     If you were with     an underclassman you've just met, [03:41] ---     and you found yourselves trapped within a mysterious     classroom, and an hour had already passed... [03:46] ---     If you've ever had such an experience,     I'd definitely like to seek your advice. [03:50] ---     It's no good, Araragi-senpai. [03:53] ---     Oh, that just now...     I didn't mean that you're no good at all, okay? [03:57] ---     I've tried lots of things, but neither the     big windows or the upper ones will budge one bit. [04:01] ---     That's what I meant. [04:04] ---     No... [04:06] ---     A misunderstanding     where I feel like I'm no good? [04:09] ---     I hardly think this is a situation     where I could do that. [04:12] ---     It's no good on my end either. [04:14] ---     It doesn't feel like they're locked or anything... [04:17] ---     Somehow, it feels more like they're held in place     by something like glue. [04:22] ---     Yes. Just like I said before,     the window will not budge, even a tiny bit. [04:26] ---     As for the locks, the crescent locks     that are fixtures of these windows do move. [04:32] ---     However, the actual window frames don't move. [04:35] ---     Right, so it "feels more like" they're held in place     by something like a glue. [04:42] ---     We have no choice.     Let's wait for help from outside, Ougi. [04:46] ---     Fortunately, the fact that we're here     is something Kanbaru knows about. [04:50] ---     I don't know about that. [04:51] ---     You're relying on someone else     to help you, Araragi-senpai? [04:55] ---     All people can do     is save themselves on their own. [05:00] ---     Yet... [05:01] ---     Excuse me.     This was a principle that my uncle used. [05:04] ---     It has nothing to do with me     or with you, Araragi-senpai. [05:08] ---     But in any case, Araragi-senpai,     it's not a bad thing to rely on one's comrades. [05:14] ---     But fundamentally, I don't think we should give up     trying to escape by our own strength. [05:21] ---     Because... [05:26] ---     The hands of the clock,     from the moment we entered this classroom... [05:30] ---     They hadn't moved a minute...     not even a second. [05:33] ---     Out of batteries?     I don't think it'd be anything like that. [05:38] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [05:39] ---     Everything began on a certain day     at the end of October, [05:41] ---     NAOETSU HIGH SCHOOL [05:42] ---     roughly six months since spring break, [05:45] ---     when I was assaulted by a vampire     with blonde hair and golden eyes. [05:49] ---     Hey, Araragi-senpai!     It's me, Suruga Kanbaru! [05:52] ---     Are you alone? Yeah, you're alone! [05:54] ---     Actually, there's someone     I want to introduce to you, Araragi-senpai! [05:59] ---     Isn't she cute? [06:01] ---     So, what's with that girl?     You said you wanted to introduce her to me... [06:05] ---     She said she had something she wanted advice about.     From you, Araragi-senpai. [06:08] ---     So I want you to go meet her. [06:10] ---     So, what's this advice that she wants? [06:12] ---     I didn't hear all the details either,     but it's apparently some advice about apparitions. [06:19] ---     Yeah, it somehow seems like     she knows something. [06:22] ---     She knew about my left hand,     and also about your blood, Araragi-senpai. [06:27] ---     She said she heard them all from her uncle. [06:30] ---     Uncle... [06:31] ---     She's a first-year that transferred into this school     just the other day. [06:35] ---     Surprisingly enough,     she's apparently the niece of old Oshino. [06:39] ---     Her name is Ougi Oshino. [06:45] ---     This is strange. [06:48] ---     Strange. [06:49] ---     It is mysterious. [06:51] ---     Mysterious. [06:52] ---     In other words... It's suspicious. [06:55] ---     Suspicious... [06:56] ---     ...and different. [07:00] ---     This is strange... [07:06] ---     Um, will you listen to me, Araragi-senpai? [07:09] ---     Oh, well... [07:11] ---     Too many school buildings,     or something like that? [07:14] ---     Like how you can save costs enough for one whole building     if you think about the total number of students... [07:19] ---     That's not it at all.     Are you a fool or something? [07:23] ---     This is where I'm talking about. [07:26] ---     Where? [07:27] ---     Here. The layout is a bit odd here. [07:30] ---     I guess more unnatural than odd? [07:32] ---     See, look at the floors     right above and right below it. [07:35] ---     Each of them have proper rooms here, right? [07:38] ---     Then, this place which is in-between both of them     needs to have a room here, or it ends up being strange. [07:44] ---     Strange... [07:45] ---     But, there is a proper room here     on the 3rd floor, too. The audiovisual room. [07:45] ---     AUDIOVISUAL ROOM [07:50] ---     That's because the floor plan is mistaken. [07:53] ---     Instead of mistaken,     more like it was drawn based on reality, [07:57] ---     but the actual audiovisual room     isn't this long. [08:01] ---     Compared to the others, it's drawn to be about     1.5 times longer than it actually is. Don't you notice it? [08:07] ---     What's this? By any chance,     do you doubt me, Araragi-senpai? [08:11] ---     It hurts me that     you'd doubt me, Araragi-senpai. [08:15] ---     No, you don't like me enough     to be hurt by me doubting you. [08:19] ---     No, no... I do fancy you quite a bit.     I fancy the fool that is easily deceived. [08:27] ---     In mystery novels, when the floor plan     and reality don't match like this... [08:32] ---     A majority of the cases ends up     having a hidden room at that location. [08:36] ---     However, if this is some sort of phenomenon     caused by an apparition... [08:41] ---     I thought it'd be better to investigate     before there's any damage done by it. [08:46] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [08:58] ---     What? I wonder what this classroom is. [09:01] ---     When I walked by here to make the floorplan,     this place didn't exist. [09:07] ---     Such a mystery! [09:09] ---     In any case... Let's try going in. [09:26] ---     And that's how we got to where we are now. [09:29] ---     What do you think about this, Araragi-senpai? [09:32] ---     What do I think?     Well, nothing of any note, really. [09:35] ---     But Ougi, if this was a phenomenon     caused by an apparition... what kind of apparition is it? [09:40] ---     Who knows? Unlike my uncle,     I don't have much quaint knowledge. [09:46] ---     I only know about the major apparitions     that show up in manga and in movies. [09:49] ---     OUGI / KOYOMI [09:50] ---     But, Araragi-senpai,     there is one thing I can say. [09:54] ---     That is, an apparition has a reason     befitting it behind it... [09:59] ---     WHICH MEANS, UNRAVELING THE REASON WHY     WILL LEAD TO OUR ESCAPE FROM HERE. [10:01] ---     Even so, what meaning is behind this situation     where we can't get out of this classroom? [10:05] ---     And about how the clock has stopped, too. [10:08] ---     Perhaps the clock being stopped     is the key to all this, surprisingly enough? [10:11] ---     Because it showing such a random time     does give a feeling of wrongness after all, right? [10:16] ---     Speaking of 6:00PM, that's when     we have to leave this high school campus. [10:20] ---     At a time when students     must go home from their classrooms, [10:23] ---     this phenomenon locks students     inside the classroom. [10:25] ---     What's the meaning behind it? [10:28] ---     It's time to leave school,     but not being allowed to go home... [10:32] ---     I guess you could call it     an overtime class or something? [10:35] ---     Overtime... [10:38] ---     Have you ever had it before, Araragi-senpai? [10:40] ---     An experience of taking     overtime supplementary lessons. [10:43] ---     I may look like this, but I do have pretty good brains,     so I don't recall anything much like that. [10:48] ---     Me neither. [10:50] ---     Oh, is that so? [10:53] ---     In my case, even if I'm told to stay overtime     or to take supplementary lessons, [10:56] ---     I end up ditching most of them. [10:58] ---     But, yeah, last year, or two years ago...     especially when I was a first-year. [11:04] ---     Back when I was a first-year? [11:08] ---     What's wrong, Araragi-senpai? [11:09] ---     Your flag color looks a bit off...     no wait, your facial color is a bit pale. [11:14] ---     Is that so? Sorry,     I just had a slight dizzy spell. [11:18] ---     No need to apologize. Not at all.     You don't have to apologize. [11:22] ---     I'm sure that with an unreliable underclassman     before you so, your nerves must be strained. [11:25] ---     Perhaps you've gotten a bit tired? [11:28] ---     How about you sit in one of those chairs? [11:42] ---     Why did you sit there? [11:45] ---     What? You ask me why, but...     Wasn't it because you recommended it, Ougi? [11:50] ---     No, no, I mean...     There are a lot of chairs in this classroom. [11:54] ---     I'm asking why you chose that seat. [11:59] ---     I just felt like it. [12:00] ---     You just felt like it?     That seat was easy to sit at? [12:03] ---     It looked like it was going to be     comfortable sitting there? [12:05] ---     No, how comfortable it is won't change much     no matter which chair you pick, I think... [12:11] ---     But, well... [12:12] ---     But, well? [12:14] ---     I'm used to sitting here. [12:17] ---     That's how I felt. [12:20] ---     Is that true? [12:21] ---     What? What was that, Ougi? [12:24] ---     No, I am merely going through     every single possibility. [12:28] ---     One possibility is that perhaps you, Araragi-senpai,     sat in that chair in the past. [12:33] ---     So once it came time to settle down into a seat,     can it be that you chose that seat without hesitation? [12:39] ---     No, that's way too wild an idea. [12:42] ---     Until just now, I didn't even know     that there was a classroom in this location. [12:46] ---     As for me, when I investigated     around here for the first time, [12:50] ---     a classroom like this didn't exist. [12:52] ---     However, when I came here with you,     Araragi-senpai, this classroom appeared. [12:57] ---     Then, to think that this classroom is somehow     associated with you is something very natural to me. [13:03] ---     I guess that's how it works out. [13:05] ---     Besides, you said so yourself,     Araragi-senpai... [13:08] ---     that you somehow felt like     you've seen the scenery from this window. [13:13] ---     Did I say such a thing? [13:14] ---     You did. Right when we entered the classroom,     before we realized we'd been locked in here. [13:20] ---     I don't recall saying so...     But since she clearly asserts so, I'm sure I did say it. [13:27] ---     It's true that somehow... [13:29] ---     My memory... is being stimulated. [14:00] ---     My oh my. What's wrong, Araragi-senpai? [14:03] ---     It doesn't seem like     you came up with an idea. [14:06] ---     Perhaps I said something     without picking up some hint? [14:10] ---     Something you didn't want to remember...     have you remembered something of that sort? [14:14] ---     No, it's not something like that.     There's nothing that came back into my memory. [14:18] ---     That's right...     Nothing has come back into my memory. [14:22] ---     Because... I've never forgotten about it at all. [14:26] ---     Because there's no way     I can forget an incident like that. [14:28] ---     CLASS 1-3 / KOYOMI ARARAGI [14:31] ---     What? Wasn't that textbook labeled "Araragi"? [14:35] ---     That's strange, that's mysterious.     Why is that so? [14:38] ---     Why is Araragi-senpai's textbook     inside this classroom? [14:42] ---     Ougi... Do you know something? [14:46] ---     I don't know anything. [14:49] ---     You're the one that knows. [14:57] ---     Ougi, is there anything     that can tell today's date around there? [15:02] ---     The date, you say? [15:03] ---     Yeah, today... No, I mean the date in this classroom.     I want to know what it is. [15:09] ---     Something like that's     written on the blackboard. [15:12] ---     Please take a look. See? [15:13] ---     JULY 15 (THU) [15:16] ---     Whoa. It was July 15th today. [15:21] ---     Then, is it adequate to think of it like this? [15:24] ---     In this classroom, on Thursday, July 15th,     around 6:00PM, something happened... [15:30] ---     And I'm sure it was something     full of resentment. [15:33] ---     And that resentment, like this,     has solidified into the form of an apparition. [15:36] ---     There's no doubt about it. [15:41] ---     That classroom on the fifth floor     of the building facing the gym. [15:45] ---     Class 1-3 was right in the middle, [15:47] ---     and after school on July 15th     a class assembly was being held. [15:51] ---     A class assembly that you could call a trial. [15:53] ---     Concerning a certain incident,     we denounced each other. [15:58] ---     And I, Koyomi Araragi from class 1-3,     was at the center of said trial. [16:05] ---     That's right. Wasn't it since that very day     that I started to say something of that nature? [16:09] ---     "I don't need friends. [16:12] ---     If I make friends,     my strength as a human decreases." [16:16] ---     It was your pet phrase,     wasn't it, Araragi-senpai? [16:19] ---     Though, ever since you had that experience     with Ms. Tsubasa Hanekawa, [16:22] ---     you apparently never said it again. [16:24] ---     Well, meeting people does change people, I guess. [16:29] ---     Then, I shall ask out of curiosity. [16:32] ---     In this classroom, in what way,     Araragi-senpai, did you change? [16:36] ---     The folks in class 1-3...     How did they change you? [16:40] ---     Change... me... [16:42] ---     I heard that the you in middle school     and the you in high school [16:45] ---     have drastically different personalities,     you know? [16:47] ---     The reason behind it, perhaps,     is right here in this classroom? [16:54] ---     What happened, Araragi-senpai?     In this classroom, that day, that moment... [17:01] ---     Let's just talk about it, Araragi-senpai. [17:04] ---     Koyomi Araragi. [17:06] ---     You'll feel at ease once you talk about it. [17:08] ---     No matter how horrible the memory,     after it all comes out it becomes just a story. [17:12] ---     A story... [17:14] ---     It's fine. I'll listen to it for you. [17:17] ---     I may look like this,     but I am pretty understanding of things. [17:24] ---     We can't get out. [17:25] ---     Yes? [17:26] ---     We can't get out. [17:28] ---     Until we know who the culprit was,     we're not allowed to leave this classroom. [17:33] ---     What we did... what we forced upon ourselves...     was a class assembly of that sort. [17:39] ---     It may be a story hard to believe...     But there, I was the one presiding over the assembly. [17:47] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [17:48] ---     TWO YEARS AGO [17:57] ---     Her name was Sodachi Oikura. [18:00] ---     She herself wanted to be called "Euler",     but in reality everyone called her "How much". [18:06] ---     I'm sure it was a nickname     that came from her last name, [18:09] ---     but because she looks at others     as though appraising them, [18:12] ---     I think it was strangely appropriate. [18:14] ---     SODACHI OIKURA [18:18] ---     Prez Oikura. [18:20] ---     Were you the one that called for me? [18:22] ---     Hurry up and get in here.     Everyone's been waiting for you. [18:33] ---     Inside the classroom,     the members of class 1-3 were all present. [18:38] ---     Not one person was missing. [18:40] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [18:40] ---     So, everyone, huh...     So I guess you have full members. [18:46] ---     Right now, this is an empty classroom as you can see,     but then, every seat had been taken, huh? [18:52] ---     I see, I see. Time flies like an arrow.     They say ten years can feel like one day. [18:56] ---     TEN YEARS (CAN FEEL LIKE) ONE DAY [18:57] ---     Yeah... No, but it's not ten years,     it's only two years. [18:59] ---     TWO YEARS (CAN FEEL LIKE) ONE DAY [19:00] ---     Well, if we start talking about details,     Oikura was standing at the teacher's desk. [19:04] ---     On top of the teacher's desk? [19:06] ---     Oikura wasn't that strange a class president. [19:09] ---     Anyway, she was standing at the teacher's desk,     and made the declaration: [19:14] ---     "Now, we will begin our special class assembly." [19:19] ---     But that's rather mysterious. [19:20] ---     Araragi-senpai, you didn't know that     this class assembly was being held [19:24] ---     until right before it started, right? [19:26] ---     That was simply a mistake     in relaying information, apparently. [19:30] ---     Everyone in class was supposed to get     some kind of a network message that day, [19:33] ---     whether it be a folded-up note, a text,     or stuff like that going around the class. [19:38] ---     But not one of them reached me. [19:42] ---     That's... What you would call the lone wolf? [19:47] ---     That's somewhat a misunderstanding. [19:48] ---     IT'S NOT A COMPLETE MISUNDERSTANDING, THOUGH.     KOYOMI ARARAGI = LONE WOLF [19:49] ---     Ougi, this is a story of the process [19:53] ---     in which someone with no friends     ends up not needing any friends. [19:56] ---     Then, let me take a proper posture as I listen to it. [19:59] ---     To this story about some special class assembly     or something like that. [20:02] ---     Of today's discussion topic     at the class assembly... [20:04] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [20:06] ---     First off, Oikura brought this subject up: [20:09] ---     Today's topic is "figuring out the culprit." [20:11] ---     Until we figure out the culprit,     or until the culprit speaks up on his own behalf, [20:16] ---     I won't allow anyone out of this classroom.     Prepare yourselves for that. [20:24] ---     I confirmed the seat of Hitagi Senjyogahara. [20:27] ---     She was very frail in health, [20:29] ---     and my image of her was that she didn't     come to school for even half of the first term. [20:32] ---     Even she was here like this, so it could be assumed     that the situation was very serious. [20:39] ---     "Figuring out the culprit"... [20:40] ---     That doesn't sound too peaceful.     What in the world had happened? [20:44] ---     CURRICULUM SCHEDULE [20:44] ---     After school on the day     before final exams began, [20:47] ---     we had asked for volunteers and held     a study group for mathematics in the classroom. [20:47] ---     TEST SCHEDULE [20:51] ---     INFORMATION ABOUT A STUDY GROUP [20:52] ---     Apparently Oikura had participated     in this study group. [20:55] ---     I see, a study group. SIGN    TEST RESULTS [20:57] ---     But after the exams were over,     there was a discrepancy averaging 20 points [21:01] ---     between those that participated in this study group,     and those that didn't. [21:07] ---     Oikura's assertion was that this should be taken     as some sort of dishonest act happening. [21:12] ---     That someone obtained the math exam questions     from the teachers' office [21:16] ---     and discreetly used the contents of the exam     during the study group. [21:20] ---     That was why the scores of the students     that joined the study group were all higher. [21:25] ---     JULY 15 (THU) DAILY DUTIES: KOUMA/MARIZUMI [21:26] ---     If there was someone who disgraced     the holy study group, as well as the sacred final exam, [21:31] ---     that's something that cannot be forgiven. [21:34] ---     Those that did not attend the study group     shouldn't feel that this has nothing to do with you, either. [21:39] ---     This is an issue involving all of us,     the entirety of class 1-3. [21:42] ---     I repeat— [21:48] ---     Until we figure out the culprit,     or until the culprit speaks up on his own behalf, [21:52] ---     I won't allow anyone out of this classroom.     Prepare yourselves for that. [21:56] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [21:58] ---     That means, after that, [21:59] ---     Oikura-senpai handed over the role     of presiding over the assembly to you? [22:04] ---     The story was that you were the one     presiding over the assembly, correct? [22:08] ---     Yeah, that's right.     That's where the presiding member changed. [22:11] ---     PRESIDING MEMBER - KOYOMI ARARAGI [22:12] ---     Why were you appointed to do so, Araragi-senpai? [22:14] ---     CLASS 1-3 SEATING CHART [22:15] ---     You realize that it would be bad for someone     who was part of the study group to preside over this, right? [22:19] ---     That said, you can't say that just anyone     of those that remain can do the job, either. [22:23] ---     After all, at the center of the issue     was the math exam. [22:26] ---     You can't avoid inspecting the exam questions     as a topic for the debate. [22:30] ---     That would mean that someone who doesn't     have a high math score can't preside either, right? [22:35] ---     Sure, well... I guess that would be so? [22:38] ---     But, those who were absent     from the study group; [22:40] ---     those who chose not to go     to the study group in the first place, [22:43] ---     their scores were on average 20 points     below those that went, right? [22:47] ---     Is there such a person     among those that didn't go, [22:50] ---     someone who scored well enough     to match those that did? [22:53] ---     Of course there is. [22:55] ---     But, I was the only one that scored better     than every single student that was in the study group. [23:02] ---     That's why I was chosen     to preside over the assembly. [23:05] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [23:07] ---     One hundred percent. SIGN    KOYOMI ARARAGI [23:08] ---     A score of 100, when the perfect score is 100. [23:10] ---     That was my score in mathematics     on the final exam. [23:14] ---     Now, let's have you     move this along quickly, Araragi. [23:21] ---     I think it came across already, [23:23] ---     but the reason why Class President Oikura     hates me to a psychotic extent [23:26] ---     is because I was good at math. [23:29] ---     SODACHI OIKURA [23:29] ---     She had strong conviction that the reason     why nobody called her "Euler" was because of me; [23:33] ---     because I was always above her     when it came to math scores. [23:33] ---     KOYOMI ARARAGI [23:38] ---     Then... [23:39] ---     To start, everyone that was part of the study group,     please raise your hand. [23:44] ---     As a result, it became clear that there were     19 students that were part of the study group. [23:49] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [23:52] ---     But that means you were able to     narrow it down to 19 suspects. [23:56] ---     This gets me excited. [23:58] ---     Well, saying something like that     is imprudent and might need repentance. [24:03] ---     I'll say it right now, Ougi. [24:06] ---     The culprit will not be determined     in this class assembly. [24:10] ---     The situation gets as grim     as it can get, [24:12] ---     and well, everyone gets worn out     and it ends without anyone figuring anything out. [24:16] ---     And then... [24:18] ---     Oh, so that's it! [24:19] ---     I figured out how we can escape     from this classroom, Araragi-senpai. [24:25] ---     In other words, by now solving this incident     that remained unsolved two years ago, [24:29] ---     we can get out of here. [24:33] ---     What do you mean by that? [24:35] ---     "Until we figure out the culprit,     I won't allow anyone out of this classroom," [24:39] ---     is what Oikura-senpai said, right? [24:41] ---     Reversing that, if we can determine     the culprit of that incident, [24:44] ---     we can escape from this room.     That's what this means, right? [24:49] ---     The regrets in the hearts of the students     in class 1-3 back then [24:54] ---     probably materialized in the void     within this school. [24:57] ---     If anything, I guess you can say     this is the ghost of the class assembly. [25:00] ---     The ghost of the class assembly... [25:02] ---     Are you saying I've been trapped by something     as incomprehensible as that? Why me? [25:08] ---     Who knows? [25:09] ---     It could be that you were the one     who took this the most to heart. Perhaps so. [25:15] ---     JULY 15 (THU) [25:15] ---     Because Araragi-senpai,     your life drastically changed on that day. [25:20] ---     Drastically changed... [25:21] ---     Ever since that day,     you've avoided thinking about that incident. [25:25] ---     You've been evading it. [25:26] ---     There hasn't been a day     where you've forgotten about it, [25:28] ---     but there also isn't a day     where you've thought about it. [25:31] ---     But it has finally come -     the day to face your past. [25:36] ---     The time for you to unravel all the mysteries. [25:40] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [25:41] ---     KEIRI ASHINE [25:42] ---     MICHISADA IGAMI [25:43] ---     SODACHI OIKURA [25:43] ---     ENJI KIKIGOE [25:44] ---     HOKA KIJIKIRI [25:45] ---     AIZU KUBE [25:46] ---     NAGEKI GEKIZAKA [25:46] ---     SOUSHO KOUDOU [25:47] ---     TSUUMA SHUUI [25:48] ---     JUUDO SHUZAWA [25:49] ---     KOKUSHI SUUCHI [25:49] ---     KIICHIGO DAINO [25:50] ---     CHOUKA NAGAGUTSU [25:51] ---     ROKA HAGA [25:52] ---     SEKIROU HIGUMA [25:52] ---     JOURO HISHIGATA [25:53] ---     SHIJIMA FUDOU [25:54] ---     KABE MADOMURA [25:55] ---     SHOUKEI YOKI [25:55] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [25:57] ---     After that, what happened to the class assembly? [26:00] ---     When we figured out the names     of the 19 people, [26:03] ---     BIWA ARIKURE [26:03] ---     someone named Arikure complained that     the culprit may not necessarily be one of the 19. [26:09] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [26:10] ---     So even if they weren't     part of the study group, [26:12] ---     everyone who had a high score     should be added to the suspects list. SIGN    MIAWA MEBE 95 SEIKO HAYAMACHI 92 HITAGI SENJYOGAHARA 98 OKITADA KOUMA 99 KOYOMI ARARAGI 100 [26:16] ---     Then, Araragi-senpai, you were tossed     into the suspect list as well? [26:20] ---     I guess that's what happened. [26:22] ---     And, after that? [26:24] ---     After that, Marizumi [26:25] ---     HYOUI MARIZUMI [26:26] ---     objected, saying it was suspect as to whether     such a study group happened to begin with. [26:30] ---     That's rather fundamental, to say... [26:33] ---     STUDY GROUP [26:34] ---     But right afterwards, there was a statement     that the study group was indeed held. [26:38] ---     Sunahama, the one assigned to daily duties     on the day of the math exam, came to school early. [26:41] ---     RUISE SUNAHAMA [26:42] ---     Apparently, she had to clean up after the study group     that left the classroom in a disarray. [26:46] ---     Clean up? [26:47] ---     Like lining the desks back up again,     erasing the chalkboard, [26:50] ---     taking out the trash     from all the snacks, she said. [26:53] ---     Tetsujo, who also came to school early     helped her out, apparently. [26:55] ---     KOMICHI TETSUJO [26:57] ---     What other arguments were made? [26:59] ---     MATH [27:00] ---     Well, if I recall... [27:01] ---     If someone were to secretly pass on     the model answers to the study group... [27:02] ---     FINAL EXAMS [27:05] ---     In reality, if someone were to do that,     someone would be sure to notice, Higuma said. [27:09] ---     SEKIROU HIGUMA [27:10] ---     He said that if something like that happened,     something somewhere would seem a bit forced. [27:13] ---     I see. That is a valid point. [27:15] ---     OIKURA DID NOT ALLOW THAT. [27:15] ---     And then, Oikura... [27:16] ---     SHE WAS PERSISTENT ABOUT CONTINUING THIS     "FIGURING OUT THE CULPRIT" ORDEAL. [27:18] ---     Then, from here, we can verify     the specific contents of the exam questions. [27:22] ---     Seeing how much overlap there is [27:24] ---     between the problems in the study group     and the actual exam questions [27:27] ---     should be determined based on the statements     from every member of the study group. [27:30] ---     AND THEN, WE WILL DETERMINE THE CULPRIT. [27:31] ---     I WON'T ALLOW ANYONE OUT OF THE CLASSROOM. [27:33] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [27:34] ---     Being in the center of such ugly arguments,     meandering debates, and wasteful exchanges... [27:40] ---     Araragi-senpai, you must have gotten sick     of organisms called human beings. [27:47] ---     That's not it. [27:48] ---     Oh? [27:49] ---     Ougi. What I felt despair about     wasn't the debate, but the outcome. [27:54] ---     THE FEELING THAT WE WERE MAKING THE CORRECT DEBATE     WAS OUT THERE SOMEWHERE. [27:56] ---     Nobody had thought that the outcome     would be like that. [27:59] ---     In pursuit of the just,     we made a definitive mistake. [28:04] ---     And at that moment,     I had lost sight of my own sense of justice. [28:08] ---     The outcome? [28:09] ---     But the outcome was that     you didn't know who the culprit was, right? [28:13] ---     It's true that if the outcome of the debate is such,     you'd surely feel that everything was pointless. [28:17] ---     But it's not enough to feel despair about it, right? [28:21] ---     Yeah. That's right.     We never figured out who the culprit was... [28:24] ---     But it wasn't that     we didn't specify someone as one. [28:27] ---     Huh? [28:28] ---     That's the cause for despair.     The truth that even the unknown can be decided... [28:34] ---     That was why I felt despair. [28:36] ---     I DON'T NEED ANY FRIENDS. [28:37] ---     I see... I see... I see... [28:40] ---     Then, Araragi-senpai. [28:42] ---     I'd like you to tell me what happened after that. [28:46] ---     The time to leave school     is coming up soon, isn't it? [28:50] ---     You held a debate for over two hours in a locked room,     and everyone should be at their mental limits. [28:55] ---     And in that critical moment...     What kind of conclusion did you all come up with? [29:00] ---     Where did you guys end up? [29:04] ---     This is staying on my mind.     What happened? [29:08] ---     Even if there are all sorts     of twists and turns, [29:10] ---     somehow overcoming the many obstacles     and the confusion from rubbish, [29:13] ---     if everyone, every single one,     fully becomes happy, I'd like that! [29:19] ---     IT'S TRUE THAT WE WEREN'T ABLE TO BECOME HAPPY— [29:22] ---     IF SO, BACK THEN,     WHAT IN THE WORLD HAD WE BECOME? [29:25] ---     OUGI FORMULA, PART TWO [29:28] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [29:30] ---     I've had enough. This is too tedious.     Let's just say I did it and end this debate. [29:34] ---     You starting to say stuff like that is out of the question.     Are you covering for someone? [29:38] ---     You must know who the culprit is, then! [29:39] ---     In the first place, is there really a culprit? [29:41] ---     We started talking on the assumption that there is one.     Don't bring that up again. [29:44] ---     No, as a real question, is someone that would steal     exam questions from the teachers' office really among us? [29:50] ---     Before we start talking about ethics,     it's more about whether or not that is physically possible. [29:53] ---     No, I'm talking about whether or not     there's enough guts to do that. [29:55] ---     Are you guys stupid? [29:56] ---     Is there any meaning to having such a debate?     Everyone is just lying. [29:59] ---     I can't bear to listen to this. [30:00] ---     Nowadays, they make exam questions     on computers and stuff, right? [30:02] ---     Even if you don't physically     walk into the teachers' office, [30:02] ---     I'm sorry, can I ask you all to raise your hand     before speaking from hereon? [30:03] ---     you can hack your way in     or something to steal them, can't you? [30:05] ---     You've been watching too many dramas. [30:06] ---     I'll repeat myself, but I think it was Oikura     that was teaching the last problem during the study group. [30:11] ---     Though I can't be sure of it. [30:12] ---     Don't say anything that you can't be sure of. [30:14] ---     Can you hold responsibility     if you ruin someone's life because of it? [30:16] ---     You've always been like that, too. [30:19] ---     Please raise your hand. [30:20] ---     You know, I want to go home already. [30:22] ---     Can you do debates like this     somewhere that I'm not around? [30:25] ---     I won't let you go home. [30:26] ---     If you go home, they might make you     into the culprit, you know? [30:28] ---     That's fine with me. [30:29] ---     I'm sorry, everyone, can you all please calm down.     Let's all regain our cool. [30:31] ---     Why are you acting so tough? [30:32] ---     Like this is something we can stay cool about! [30:34] ---     Please raise your hand to speak— [30:35] ---     In the first place, Araragi got 100%     so this is a test that can be solved, right? [30:39] ---     Why are we talking about cheating or dishonest acts?     It's nonsense. [30:41] ---     You've been quiet all this time,     but what do you think about this, Senjyogahara? [30:44] ---     I'm not quite sure. [30:46] ---     Hey guys, I have something I want to say. [30:47] ---     Save it for later! [30:49] ---     Araragi, keep this progressing properly. [30:51] ---     You say that, but... [30:53] ---     In the first place, why did we     hold a study group for just math? [30:56] ---     If there was one for history,     then I would have joined up. [30:59] ---     Of course it's because it looks bad for     the math teacher if her homeroom class [31:03] ---     had a terrible average score for math. [31:05] ---     In other words, it's just for vanity. [31:06] ---     It's what you can call     Miss Class President racking up brownie points. [31:09] ---     That's not the reason at all. [31:10] ---     It is because mathematics     is the most beautiful subject in all academics. [31:14] ---     You're the only one that thinks that. [31:16] ---     What's this about beauty?     So it really is just your convenience after all. [31:19] ---     You can't understand the beauty of mathematics? [31:21] ---     Damn you! [31:22] ---     Please refrain from fighting. [31:23] ---     We're not fighting.     It's because he started saying weird stuff... [31:24] ---     I have an alibi! [31:25] ---     We can't even determine when it was done,     how can you have an alibi? [31:26] ---     Like it was weird for me to be in this high school. [31:28] ---     I have a witness. There is someone     that would guarantee that I'd never do such a thing. [31:28] ---     I didn't go that far! [31:31] ---     We can't keep this going anymore.     This has gotten out of control. [31:35] ---     Give me a break, Oikura. I can't handle this. [31:38] ---     Let's end this before it gets any worse. [31:41] ---     What are you whining about? [31:43] ---     You got a better score than I did,     and you're going to give up? [31:46] ---     Yeah, I'm going to give up. It's impossible. [31:49] ---     Until we figure out the culprit...     I won't allow anyone to go home. [31:52] ---     You can't do such a thing. [31:54] ---     When the chime to leave campus sounds,     we're all going to go home. [31:57] ---     You have a proper understanding of that, right? [32:02] ---     I had forgotten...     just how much Oikura harbored a hatred for me. [32:08] ---     I detest you. [32:10] ---     Stuff like that is where you're terrible at. [32:12] ---     Huh? That's my line! [32:16] ---     Then we shouldn't have     held a study group to begin with! [32:18] ---     Studying is something you— [32:19] ---     Everyone! [32:30] ---     I think we've done     more than enough debating. [32:33] ---     So, I would like to take a vote now. [32:36] ---     Who is the culprit?     We will decide by majority rule. [32:40] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [32:41] ---     Oh, huh... So that's what you meant. [32:44] ---     That's when the majority     of the class raised their hands, [32:46] ---     and Araragi-senpai, you were     made out to be the culprit, right? [32:50] ---     No. [32:51] ---     The only person that raised their hand     to vote for me was Oikura. [32:55] ---     The majority of the class raised their hands     for attendance number 6... [32:59] ---     when it was time for Sodachi Oikura. [33:05] ---     That look of despair on Oikura's face     I saw back then... [33:08] ---     It's something I can't ever forget. [33:10] ---     And to that despair...     I think I got roped in. [33:14] ---     Ever since, whether it be for class or for exams,     she never once showed up to school. [33:19] ---     Her name apparently is listed     on one of the rosters for third-years... [33:25] ---     But I have no idea which class that is. [33:28] ---     Ever since, the tendency to be absent,     the tendency to ditch school, ramped up. [33:35] ---     To attend the school     that Oikura was not attending [33:38] ---     started to give me a sticky feeling,     similar to that of guilt. [33:42] ---     And ever since then, I - to this day -     have not gotten a perfect score in mathematics. [33:50] ---     Is there a need for you     to shoulder so much, though? [33:53] ---     In the first place, it was said that Oikura-senpai     was the front-runner of all suspects. [33:59] ---     That class assembly wasn't something     someone suggested to her. [34:02] ---     It was something she planned on her own. [34:05] ---     If Oikura really was the culprit, [34:07] ---     there wouldn't have been a need     to create such an assembly. [34:10] ---     Just picking up on that one fact,     I can declare that Oikura wasn't the culprit. [34:15] ---     I see... Declare, huh... [34:19] ---     In any case, seeing truth be fabricated     right in front of your eyes... [34:23] ---     Witnessing a stupid conclusion being drawn,     I couldn't contain myself anymore. [34:29] ---     Something in me broke. [34:32] ---     The moment when over half the class -     most of the students - [34:35] ---     raised their hands simultaneously, [34:37] ---     with no prior concerting or conference,     not even making eye contact. [34:39] ---     The moment when truth had been decided... [34:42] ---     The moment when justice had been settled... [34:44] ---     I'd never seen a scary moment like that.     I lost sight at that moment. [34:50] ---     No... I didn't lose sight. I lost it. [34:54] ---     Until that moment,     I had believed in something like righteousness. [34:58] ---     That there were things that were "right" in the world,     and it was about whether or not you could do it. But... [35:04] ---     EVEN IF MISTAKEN, EVEN IF CRUEL, EVEN IF STUPID [35:06] ---     IF MANY PEOPLE ACKNOWLEDGE IT, [35:07] ---     I FOUND OUT THAT IT CAN BECOME THE RIGHT THING. [35:08] ---     I found out that righteousness     was able to be infinitely mass-produced. [35:13] ---     I found out that righteousness     was established by the number of people. [35:17] ---     I found out that maneuvering for a majority     was everything. [35:20] ---     That is why I chose solitude over establishment. [35:24] ---     I don't need friends, because if I make friends,     my strength as a human decreases. [35:29] ---     In order to protect my own righteousness,     that was the only thing I could do. [35:34] ---     This ended up being a long story,     but that is the story of Koyomi Araragi. [35:39] ---     Thank you for listening, Ougi. [35:41] ---     Oh, I guess it really is just like what you said. [35:44] ---     Once I told the story, it really was nothing much,     and it made me feel at east. [35:49] ---     I'm troubled. [35:51] ---     I'm troubled if you feel at ease already,     Araragi-senpai. [36:00] ---     Oikura-senpai wasn't the culprit,     and the story ends? [36:04] ---     That means we can't     leave this classroom after all. [36:08] ---     Have you forgotten? [36:09] ---     In order to leave this classroom,     we need to identify who the culprit is. [36:14] ---     The culprit that could not be identified on that day... [36:16] ---     Not by majority rule.... [36:19] ---     We need to determine it ourselves. [36:23] ---     The grudge Oikura had that day     created this classroom, perhaps? [36:27] ---     If so, there is some inevitability     in how I became trapped in here like this. [36:31] ---     OIKURA PERHAPS [36:32] ---     STILL HASN'T FORGIVEN ME? [36:33] ---     JUST LIKE THAT DAY [36:34] ---     DOES SHE STILL HATE ME? [36:35] ---     Well, I think Oikura-senpai     has forgotten about you already, maybe? [36:39] ---     Things usually end up like that,     surprisingly enough. [36:41] ---     Then, what in the world is this classroom— [36:44] ---     Didn't I tell you? [36:46] ---     This was a classroom that your heart created,     Araragi-senpai. That's what I think. [36:50] ---     That's what I'm going to define this as...     a classroom that the heart - a sense of regret - created. [36:56] ---     If, on that day, you were able to pin down     who the culprit was, [36:59] ---     Sodachi Oikura would not have been ruined. [37:01] ---     And you wouldn't have lost your righteousness. [37:04] ---     The classroom was built     on such regrets you have. [37:08] ---     You have always pursued after the righteousness     you had lost that day. [37:12] ---     In order to regain the lost righteousness,     you created this classroom. [37:18] ---     I did? [37:19] ---     Is that possible?     Can I create a classroom like this... [37:23] ---     But, each apparition has a reason befitting it. [37:27] ---     If that's the case, for "me",     this is enough reasoning for this case. [37:33] ---     I guess we have to do     the class assembly over again. [37:36] ---     This time for sure, we need to find the culprit,     no, the true culprit... [37:39] ---     Oh no, we already know     who the true culprit is, right? [37:43] ---     I mean, Araragi-senpai,     you should actually know who it is, too... [37:48] ---     Who was supposed to be denounced     at that class assembly? [37:52] ---     Something like that was obvious     after hearing your story, Araragi-senpai. [37:56] ---     Araragi-senpai, your feeling of "I feel so guilty"     towards Oikura-senpai is needlessly strong [38:02] ---     because subconsciously     you know who the culprit is. [38:05] ---     Otherwise, you'd never tell the story     in the way that you did. [38:09] ---     The way that I did? [38:12] ---     What in the world is this girl talking about? [38:15] ---     What does she actually know? [38:18] ---     I don't know anything. [38:20] ---     You're the one that knows.     Araragi-senpai.... Koyomi Araragi. [38:25] ---     I... [38:27] ---     The great detective gathers everyone     and says, "Well..." [38:30] ---     Since there is no great detective here,     I'll say it in his place. [38:33] ---     Well... [38:34] ---     Burned by her own karma and falling to ruin,     the dull-witted silly fool Sodachi Oikura. [38:41] ---     In order to mourn for her, we shall solemnly go through     with "figuring out the culprit" that she wished for. [38:45] ---     Whoops, this isn't good. [38:47] ---     If this is a "figuring out the culprit",     this is the one thing that must be said. [38:50] ---     Whether it's getting rid of apparitions or solving mysteries,     proper etiquette is important. [38:55] ---     I challenge all you readers. [38:58] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [39:01] ---     The culprit is Komichi Tetsujo. [39:05] ---     Shall I continue? [39:06] ---     Yeah. [39:08] ---     Why did you think Tetsujo was suspicious? [39:11] ---     Right when you entered the classroom,     I commented on how all the seats were filled. [39:15] ---     You said that if we were to be precise,     Oikura-senpai's seat was empty. [39:20] ---     That's how you replied. [39:22] ---     But, don't you find this strange? [39:24] ---     Araragi-senpai, your seat has to be empty as well. [39:27] ---     Was someone sitting there? [39:30] ---     For instance, the homeroom teacher? [39:33] ---     SO, ARARAGI-SENPAI, IT WASN'T THAT     YOU WEREN'T PERMITTED TO SIT DOWN BY OIKURA-SENPAI, [39:34] ---     BUT PERHAPS YOU WEREN'T ABLE     TO SIT DOWN IN THE FIRST PLACE. [39:35] ---     But, that said, that doesn't automatically mean     that Tetsujo is the culprit. [39:39] ---     When the meeting became very complicated,     someone had mentioned [39:43] ---     that the homeroom teacher for class 1-3     was a math teacher. [39:46] ---     That position is not merely someone     who knows about the problems beforehand. [39:49] ---     She is the one that creates the problems. [39:51] ---     If so, she can just create exam problems     based on what the study group had covered. [39:57] ---     Sunahama-senpai,     who had the daily duties the next day, [39:59] ---     had whined about having to clean up     after the study group early in the morning. [40:03] ---     And that Komichi Tetsujo     had helped her out with it. [40:07] ---     What kind of cleanup work was it? [40:09] ---     Hey, hey, Araragi-senpai,     what kind of cleanup work was it? [40:14] ---     Throwing away snack bags, realigning desks... [40:16] ---     The one that's not those! [40:20] ---     And erasing the chalkboards and stuff, right? [40:23] ---     Of course, they must have been writing and erasing,     and writing and erasing. [40:26] ---     So not everything could be deciphered. [40:30] ---     But I guess you can read through     at least a part of it, huh. [40:33] ---     Yes. [40:34] ---     (WED) [40:34] ---     And if Komichi Tetsujo     is the homeroom teacher, [40:36] ---     (THU) [40:37] ---     she can create exam problems that go along     with what the study group had studied. [40:37] ---     DETAILS:     1. LOCATION - CLASS 1-3 CLASSROOM     2. DATE - JULY 7 (WED) 15:00~18:00     3. SUBJECT - MATH III,C     PLEASE CONTACT OIKURA FOR DETAILS ON HOW TO JOIN. [40:41] ---     Of course, it's the actual day of the test, [40:44] ---     so even if she were able to correct the exam problems,     she probably only got a part of the exam fixed. [40:51] ---     What else... I guess the motive? [40:54] ---     The motivation behind committing the crime.     The reason why she did such a thing. [40:58] ---     Ougi, you even know that as well? [41:02] ---     If the culprit was a student,     this would be a crime that makes absolutely no sense. [41:06] ---     If the overall scores     of the entire class went up, [41:08] ---     that means that, relatively speaking,     the deviation value for each person will go down. [41:12] ---     However, with the entire class getting better scores,     there is someone whose assessment becomes better. [41:18] ---     That is the math teacher. [41:21] ---     KOMICHI TETSUJO [41:21] ---     She'll be assessed as having high skills     in instruction and guidance. [41:26] ---     Is there anything else, Araragi-senpai? [41:30] ---     There isn't. [41:32] ---     I see. Then, we should probably be on our way. [41:38] ---     You can leave now, Araragi-senpai. [41:40] ---     Yeah... [41:46] ---     What do you mean, I can leave now? [41:47] ---     Huh? [41:48] ---     Well, I thought that was     a weird way to say it, so... [41:51] ---     What did you mean? [41:52] ---     Oh, you didn't know? [41:55] ---     Vampires often are unable to enter buildings or rooms     unless the person inside authorizes them to. [42:01] ---     Ah... Though I've never     had an experience like that. [42:04] ---     Well, well... Ms. Shinobu is a special one, [42:07] ---     and we had the pattern not where we couldn't go in,     but one where we couldn't leave. [42:10] ---     That's why I phrased it as     "you can leave now." [42:13] ---     It was something like a magic spell     to ease one's mind. [42:16] ---     That's as if you were the one     that trapped me in here, Ougi. [42:20] ---     That's a misunderstanding.     I would never trap you in, Araragi-senpai. [42:25] ---     There's no way I would do such a thing. [42:28] ---     Araragi-senpai, you were     trapped in your own past. [42:32] ---     All this time, for two years.     Isn't that right? [42:37] ---     I do sympathize, though. [42:39] ---     A teacher, who is the symbol     of righteousness to a student, [42:42] ---     was the one behaving dishonestly... [42:44] ---     That feels like betrayal, [42:46] ---     and you can't help it if you, Araragi-senpai,     decided to put a lid on your heart. [42:50] ---     Is the fact that Oikura, despite not having attended     enough days, keeps moving up to the next class... [42:54] ---     Is that something along the lines     of atonement from Mrs. Tetsujo? [42:58] ---     Atonement? That's not it. It's an excuse.     She just wants to believe that she's a decent human. [43:23] ---     Why I felt despair... [43:25] ---     Now, next. Attendance number 6. [43:28] ---     If you think I, Sodachi Oikura, am the culprit,     please raise your hand. [43:32] ---     Why I felt despair against righteousness, [43:35] ---     was that back then, blending into the classmates     that designated Oikura as the culprit, [43:39] ---     Tetsujo, a teacher, had been     holding up her hand straight up as well. [44:01] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     OUGI FORMULA [44:05] ---     The next day, on a whim, I decided to stop by     the audiovisual room on my way to my classroom. [44:12] ---     To be precise, to the spot     next to the audiovisual room. [44:17] ---     As expected, there was no such thing there     as an empty classroom. [44:21] ---     Moreover, there was no dead space whatsoever     along the lines of what Ougi had drawn in her notebook. [44:28] ---     There was nothing here. [44:30] ---     Nothing had happened here. [44:33] ---     The secret room, the locked room,     the figuring out the culprit, the unexpected truth... [44:38] ---     The class assembly, and the majority rule. [44:41] ---     Everything was in the past,     and everything was already done and over. [44:47] ---     Within this teachers' office,     Komichi Tetsujo does not exist. [44:51] ---     That said, it's not that she quit being a teacher     because she suffered from a guilty conscience, [44:55] ---     nor that she was fired     after her dishonest act was found out. [44:58] ---     It's nothing like that. [44:58] ---     KOMICHI TETSUJO - MATERNITY LEAVE [45:00] ---     The occasion was that she got pregnant,     and was on maternity leave. What a joyous occasion. [45:04] ---     She probably won't be     back at school before I graduate, [45:08] ---     so I'll probably never     see Tetsujo again in my life. [45:12] ---     And about that, I feel nothing. [45:15] ---     In the first place, for me, after seeing her from behind,     raising her hand on that day two years ago... [45:20] ---     she was no longer a teacher,     or an adult. [45:28] ---     Oh, morning, Araragi. [45:30] ---     Oh, morning, Hanekawa. [45:32] ---     Bad timing. [45:33] ---     What? [45:34] ---     Araragi, I don't think you should     enter the classroom right now. [45:38] ---     Heave-ho! [45:42] ---     Araragi. [45:43] ---     Had you noticed that there was     an empty seat in our class? [45:48] ---     Yeah, I noticed it, or rather,     I had thought that it was a spare seat. What of it? [45:55] ---     What, are you trying to tell me     that a ghost was sitting there today when you arrived? [45:59] ---     Is that what this is about? [46:00] ---     I'll tell you something.     Something like a mere ghost won't scare me one bit. [46:04] ---     The one sitting there wasn't a ghost.     It was a human. [46:08] ---     A classmate who had not come to school     for the longest time suddenly came to school today. [46:13] ---     Oh, I see. [46:15] ---     Then, that seat was...     that person's seat, huh? [46:19] ---     That's surprising that there was     one more classmate in my class. [46:24] ---     But, why does that make it     so I shouldn't enter the classroom? [46:29] ---     Because it's Ms. Oikura. [46:34] ---     Sodachi Oikura... [46:35] ---     She's apparently been home-schooling     for about two years now. [46:39] ---     She came to school     as if she was switching places with Mrs. Tetsujo. [46:43] ---     Araragi, you didn't get along with her, if I recall? E2 - Sodachi Riddle, Part One Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:00] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [00:03] ---     Sodachi Oikura despises me. [00:06] ---     To the point that it's like     I killed her parents or something. [00:10] ---     At the same time, I find it strange... [00:12] ---     The fact is, I don't particularly     despise Sodachi Oikura at all. [00:17] ---     Why she despises me so much. [00:20] ---     And why I can't bring myself to despise her. [00:23] ---     I ended up finding out the answers. [00:26] ---     It was a truth that unfolded two years     from its onset. [00:29] ---     And at the same time, it was a truth     that unfolded five years from its onset as well. [00:33] ---     Then, mathematically... [00:35] ---     Or perhaps similar to a mystery novel,     let's strike a dramatic pose and set up the question. [00:39] ---     Prove that when Sodachi Oikura     despises Koyomi Araragi, [00:42] ---     that Koyomi Araragi cannot bring himself     to despise Sodachi Oikura. [00:46] ---     However, Ougi Oshino can be     left out of any consideration. [02:21] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI [02:23] ---     SODACHI RIDDLE, PART ONE [02:25] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [02:25] ---     701 MIDDLE SCHOOL, A PUBLIC SCHOOL     FRONT GATES [02:31] ---     So this is the middle school     you attended, Araragi-senpai? [02:35] ---     Now that you mention it,     an extraordinary presence can be felt here. [02:40] ---     Let's go, Araragi-senpai.     It was the shoe locker, right? [02:44] ---     Yeah. The shoe locker. [02:49] ---     It's such a strange coincidence. [02:52] ---     Right after I hear the story about Oikura-senpai     from you, Araragi-senpai... [02:58] ---     The next day, Araragi-senpai and     that very Oikura-senpai are reunited. [03:02] ---     It's quite a strange twist of fate. [03:04] ---     STRANGE TWIST OF FATE [03:07] ---     Well, I was surprised. [03:10] ---     As for me, I didn't even know     she was in the same class as me. [03:15] ---     701 MIDDLE SCHOOL, A PUBLIC SCHOOL     ENTRANCEWAY [03:19] ---     Oh, so this is it? [03:21] ---     Araragi-senpai was changing shoes right here     everyday back in 7th grade. [03:27] ---     This is very moving. [03:28] ---     It's not moving at all... [03:30] ---     Why would my changing shoes     be so moving? [03:36] ---     My, oh my. [03:38] ---     So this is a letter addressed to you, Araragi-senpai? [03:41] ---     TO: KOYOMI ARARAGI IN 1-3 [03:47] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [03:48] ---     FLASHBACK [03:48] ---     NAOETSU HIGH SCHOOL [03:50] ---     The recollected memory     is still in the middle of chaos... [03:54] ---     Therefore, the circumstances     should be discussed first. [03:56] ---     I mean, the circumstances     that caused me to visit my alma mater. [04:02] ---     Araragi, you didn't get along with her, if I recall? [04:07] ---     So, I thought you should mentally prepare     before you enter the classroom. [04:16] ---     There's nothing to worry about. [04:18] ---     Though we didn't get along, [04:19] ---     that's talking about something     from two years ago, the distant past. [04:22] ---     I don't care about any of that at all. [04:26] ---     You sure? [04:27] ---     Oikura kept asking me. [04:30] ---     "How is Araragi doing right now?" [04:32] ---     "What is Araragi doing right now?" [04:34] ---     "What kind of person is Araragi now?" [04:40] ---     "Has he grown taller?"     "What kind of food does he normally eat?" [04:43] ---     "Around what time does he arrive at school?" [04:46] ---     That's asking way too much... [04:47] ---     I thought it'd be strange not to answer, [04:49] ---     so I answered     the harmless kind of questions. [04:52] ---     HARMLESS KIND [04:54] ---     And, it seemed a bit threatening,     so I didn't tell her about Senjyogahara, either. [04:59] ---     Araragi. [05:00] ---     Before Senjyogahara arrives at school,     you should at least have a goal set for all this. [05:07] ---     But just hold on a second, Araragi. [05:11] ---     I have to go discuss the matter of Oikura's return     to school with Ms. Hoshina right now. [05:17] ---     So I have to go to the teacher's office. [05:20] ---     You want to come with me, Araragi?     After all, you're the class vice-president. [05:24] ---     I'll have the matter with Oikura resolved     before you come back. [05:29] ---     Six months until we graduate. [05:32] ---     I'd like to spend my adolescence in comfort. [05:34] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [05:52] ---     Huh? [05:53] ---     Huh? [05:55] ---     Aren't you Oikura? [05:57] ---     Yeah, you are Oikura! [05:58] ---     Man, you surprised me! [06:00] ---     If it isn't Oikura,     who was in my first-year class, [06:03] ---     in the distant past     known as two years ago! [06:06] ---     Do you remember me?     I'm sure you've already forgotten. [06:10] ---     You know, I was attendance number 2. I'm Araragi! [06:12] ---     ATTENDANCE NUMBER / NAME     1 / KEIRI ASHINE     2 / KOYOMI ARARAGI     3 / BIWA ARIKURE     4 / MICHISADA IGAMI [06:15] ---     I do remember. [06:17] ---     Of course. [06:21] ---     You are someone... [06:24] ---     ...that I would never forget about. [06:31] ---     SODACHI OIKURA [06:31] ---     Araragi. [06:37] ---     I'm glad you remember me. [06:40] ---     As previous attendance number 2,     I, Araragi, am happy. [06:44] ---     You seem to be doing well, unlike me. [06:46] ---     Really, you make me jealous. [06:49] ---     While I was cooped up     in my own house, [06:51] ---     you studied, decided to try for college,     got a girlfriend... [06:55] ---     Araragi, your life is truly     one of smooth sailing. [06:59] ---     Thanks to you. [07:01] ---     Thanks to me? [07:04] ---     Thanks to me? [07:07] ---     I haven't been to school this whole time.     What are you saying I did for you? [07:11] ---     Well, that's... [07:13] ---     Well, I'm sure that you'd be able     to go to any college you wanted, Araragi. [07:17] ---     If you felt up to doing so. [07:18] ---     Th-That's not really true.     I'm hard pressed to get in anywhere. [07:20] ---     You don't have to be so humble.     You still excel at mathematics, aren't you? [07:25] ---     You feel the name "Euler" is more fit for you     than for me, don't you? [07:31] ---     Well, math is more like my only hope,     rather than something I'm good at... [07:35] ---     You getting a girlfriend...     That must be thanks to mathematics as well. [07:40] ---     No, of all things, that's— [07:42] ---     It is thanks to mathematics. [07:44] ---     Someone like you really pisses me off. [07:47] ---     No matter how big of a grudge I hold,     it can't be enough. [07:50] ---     I can't help that feelings of hatred     well up, one after another. [07:53] ---     It's a bottomless spring of hatred. [07:55] ---     For someone like me....     Come on, it can't be that much. [07:59] ---     I hate that attitude of yours. [08:01] ---     You try to roll anything and everything up     in an ambiguous manner. [08:04] ---     You compromise. [08:06] ---     You round things up nicely. [08:07] ---     Back then as well, you— [08:13] ---     Don't touch me. [08:14] ---     I don't want the likes of you     to be worried about me. [08:18] ---     There's absolutely nothing special about     someone like you being worried about me. [08:24] ---     Is that so? [08:26] ---     You... You seem to have quite a hatred     for people who are happy. [08:32] ---     I do like people who are happy. [08:34] ---     Looking at them     makes me feel happy. [08:37] ---     What I despise are people     who don't know the reason for their happiness. [08:40] ---     Those that don't even think about     why they're happy. [08:45] ---     I despise water     that thinks it boiled itself on its own. [08:47] ---     DESPISE [08:48] ---     I despise seasons     that think they cycle naturally. [08:51] ---     DESPISE [08:51] ---     I despise the sun     that thinks it rose on its own. [08:54] ---     DESPISE [08:55] ---     Despise, despise, d-d-despise...     I despise them. [08:59] ---     I despise you. [09:01] ---     Oikura... [09:08] ---     Because someone like you     is influencing others, [09:10] ---     no one's reaching out to me,     no matter how much time passes. [09:13] ---     I despise people who think they're living     using only their own power... [09:18] ---     People can't be happy     unless someone else saves them. [09:21] ---     An idiot that can't even understand that... [09:24] ---     I despise them, despise them so much     I feel like I'm going to die. [09:26] ---     WHAT HAD CORNERED HER TO THIS EXTENT? [09:27] ---     WAS IT THAT CLASS ASSEMBLY AFTER ALL? [09:27] ---     OR WAS IT THE TWO YEARS OF GLOOM     SHE SPENT AFTERWARDS? [09:28] ---     You're right. [09:30] ---     Things like people saving themselves     on their own never happen. [09:34] ---     I always think about that, too. [09:36] ---     I can't forgive the ungrateful     that feel like they're living alone— [09:39] ---     The one I can't forgive is you, Araragi.     I can't think of anyone more ungrateful than you. [09:44] ---     It's all self-righteous...     That's what your sense of justice is. [09:48] ---     Sense of justice? [09:49] ---     Or are you saying that you still remember? [09:52] ---     About the contents of your shoe locker     back in 7th grade? [09:56] ---     See, just as I thought. [09:57] ---     You don't remember anything, Araragi. [10:01] ---     You don't know what you're made up of. [10:04] ---     I DON'T KNOW WHAT I'M MADE UP OF. [10:06] ---     Oikura, what do you mean by that? [10:12] ---     There is no meaning! [10:13] ---     I despise meaning! [10:15] ---     I despise anything and everything! [10:17] ---     I despise, I despise, I despise, I despise, I despise,     I despise, I despise, I despise, I despise. [10:21] ---     I despise! [10:22] ---     I despise! [10:23] ---     I despise! [10:23] ---     DESPISE [10:24] ---     I despise! [10:24] ---     I despise!! [10:30] ---     I told you not to touch me! [10:48] ---     WHETHER IT WAS BEFORE SHE FINISHED HER BUSINESS,     OR AFTER SHE WAS DONE WITH HER BUSINESS,     WAS SOMETHING THAT WAS UNCERTAIN. [10:51] ---     IN ANY CASE, SHE ENCOUNTERED SENJYOGAHARA,     WHO HAD ARRIVED AT SCHOOL. [10:53] ---     THERE, HANEKAWA PROBABLY TOLD SENJYOGAHARA     THAT OIKURA HAD COME TO SCHOOL. [10:55] ---     AND JUST LIKE THE WIND,     SHE HAD RUSHED OVER HERE. [10:58] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [10:59] ---     I'll kill you. [11:01] ---     I'm the only one     who can stab Araragi with stationery. [11:04] ---     Even though I've gotten rid of that character trait,     I can't stand having it being reused. [11:13] ---     S-Senjyogahara, wait... [11:18] ---     Senjyogahara. [11:23] ---     I see. So that's it. [11:25] ---     I get it now. [11:27] ---     So, you're dating Araragi. [11:30] ---     How you've fallen. [11:34] ---     Hanekawa. It's all right now.     You can let go of me now. [11:38] ---     I'm sorry. It's not worth it. [11:41] ---     Is it really all right? [11:42] ---     What? What's not worth it? [11:45] ---     Are you saying that     I'm not worth that much? [11:46] ---     QUESTION [11:47] ---     How high and mighty you've become. [11:49] ---     You were nothing more than a sickly girl     that couldn't do anything unless I took care of you. [11:53] ---     Well... [11:55] ---     It is true that you did often take care of me. [11:59] ---     You were always kind to people     who were below you. [12:03] ---     So I take it you've recovered     from your illness, Senjyogahara? [12:07] ---     Right. Thanks to you. [12:09] ---     Araragi decided to try to get into college     because you're taking care of him, I assume? [12:15] ---     If so, I suggest you stop     doing something so useless. [12:18] ---     He's not going to appreciate anything,     no matter what you do. [12:22] ---     Well, I suppose you might be right. [12:25] ---     But, well, something like that     doesn't matter at all. [12:28] ---     I'm not looking to get something     in return for this, after all. [12:31] ---     The fact that I want Araragi to attend     the same university as I do is my desire to begin with. [12:36] ---     So, I wouldn't be wishing     for anything more than that. [12:41] ---     SLAP [12:59] ---     Araragi, I'm going to pass out as well.     I trust you with the rest. [13:07] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [13:09] ---     Wait... Huh? [13:10] ---     This is strange. [13:11] ---     That flashback didn't explain why I'm here     at my middle school with you at all, you know? [13:16] ---     Oh, brother.     What are you talking about, Araragi-senpai? [13:20] ---     When I visited you to do the laudable act     of thanking you for yesterday's situation, [13:25] ---     you told me all about it. [13:28] ---     And yours truly, though unworthy, [13:29] ---     audaciously suggested maybe it would be good     for you to visit your alma mater. [13:35] ---     Since I was the one that made the suggestion,     I couldn't let you go alone, either. [13:38] ---     Though I felt it was meddling in affairs a bit too much,     here I am, tagging along on your research trip. [13:43] ---     Was that so? [13:50] ---     Ougi... The mystery will be solved     simply by opening that envelope. [13:53] ---     Is that so? [13:55] ---     Let's see... What do we have? [13:59] ---     THE "B" ENVELOPE IS THE WRONG ONE.     DO YOU WANT TO     CHANGE YOUR CHOICE TO THE "C" ENVELOPE? [14:02] ---     Araragi-senpai, what's this supposed to mean? [14:05] ---     I really can't make anything of it.     Is it in code or something? [14:10] ---     Rather than a code,     that's more like a quiz. [14:13] ---     What are you talking about?     You haven't even seen it. [14:17] ---     It's a very famous quiz,     called the "Monty Hall problem." [14:22] ---     Monty Hall is the name     of a TV show host. [14:25] ---     There are three doors     labeled "A," "B," and "C," [14:28] ---     and a luxurious prize is hidden     behind one of them. [14:32] ---     The player is able to pick     any door they like of the three. [14:36] ---     And after they choose,     the host opens one of the other two doors. [14:41] ---     By doing so, he informs the player     that it was the "wrong" door. [14:44] ---     With that information, the player     has a second chance to make a decision... [14:49] ---     Whether to stick with the door originally chosen,     or to choose again and pick the remaining door. [14:55] ---     That's a simple summary of this quiz. [15:00] ---     Ougi, what would you do? [15:01] ---     You chose the "A" envelope just now, but... [15:04] ---     if you were now told that     the "B" envelope isn't the right one, [15:08] ---     would you change you choice to "C"? [15:10] ---     Let's see... [15:12] ---     Isn't it statistically equal     whether or not I choose to change my choice? [15:16] ---     Even if the answer     was disclosed afterwards, [15:19] ---     if one of the three among "A," "B," and "C"     is the right choice, [15:21] ---     the probability is 1/3 for each of them. [15:24] ---     The case where you were told "B" was wrong     before you made the first choice aside... [15:29] ---     Indeed. But for this case,     "changing what you choose" is the correct answer. [15:34] ---     To change your answer from "A" to "C." [15:37] ---     Then, let's open the "C" envelope. [15:42] ---     My, oh my. Is this a map of sorts? [15:44] ---     There seems to be some symbol     drawn on it. [15:48] ---     Next, of course, we're heading to the location     that this map shows. [15:52] ---     This is a trip retracing Araragi-senpai's memory. [15:55] ---     So as a tour group of people     following the footsteps of young Araragi... [15:59] ---     Yeah... That's right. [16:01] ---     Let's go, Ougi.     To the location marked on the map. [16:04] ---     Wait... Huh? [16:15] ---     NADEKO SENGOKU [16:17] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [16:30] ---     I DESPISE WATER THAT THINKS IT BOILED ITSELF ON ITS OWN.     I DESPISE PEOPLE WHO DON'T KNOW     THE REASON FOR THEIR HAPPINESS. [16:31] ---     Hmph. [16:33] ---     Did the ruins of the cram school I hear about,     the ones my uncle slept in while he was in this town, [16:40] ---     feel anything like this, Araragi-senpai? [16:43] ---     Yeah... That's right. [16:45] ---     AN UNGRATEFUL ONE LIVING SO CAREFREE. [16:46] ---     It's rather rundown and dangerous. [16:49] ---     It's not been maintained at all,     worn down by the wind and stuff. [16:52] ---     In this ruined house, I had an appointment     to meet with a certain girl... [16:58] ---     I just can't comprehend this. [17:00] ---     But, the fact that there are     signs a nameplate used to be here [17:02] ---     means that this ruined house     used to be an ordinary residence? [17:06] ---     Who knows... I don't really     know much about this area. [17:09] ---     Back around 7th grade,     I didn't really take note of such things. [17:14] ---     HOUSE FOR SALE [17:15] ---     In the first place, this sign wasn't here     back when I was coming here regularly. [17:19] ---     It's probably the case that the caretaker     is different than from about five years ago... [17:33] ---     Now, let's hurry in, Araragi-senpai. [17:36] ---     Hearing that sound just now,     the neighbors may report to the police. [17:40] ---     If a police officer were to show up,     I'll give them the excuse that we got lost. [17:45] ---     So Araragi-senpai,     please go along with that. [17:48] ---     That's fine.     I'll make sure to play along with you. [17:51] ---     Though, it's a pretty embarrassing excuse     for high school students to have lost their way. [17:55] ---     But I don't want to find myself     out in the cold. [17:57] ---     Out in the cold?     What do you mean by that? [18:01] ---     Well, you see, in my case,     both my parents are police officers, so— [18:05] ---     So, both your parents are police officers! [18:07] ---     Huh? Why did I just say that? [18:10] ---     Then that means there's     nothing for us to worry about. [18:13] ---     If someone files a report,     and an officer rushes over here on his bike, [18:17] ---     Araragi-senpai, your parents will bail us out. [18:21] ---     My parents aren't the type that would     help out their little boy in times like that. [18:26] ---     More like they'd never forgive injustice,     even if their own children were the source. [18:30] ---     They're strict parents. [18:31] ---     When I misbehaved as a kid, [18:33] ---     they disciplined me     by dragging me to the local police box. [18:36] ---     To the police box?     That's pretty scary... [18:39] ---     You could be traumatized by that. [18:51] ---     The theory that Oikura-senpai     resents the kindness [18:54] ---     that you showed     during the class assembly two years ago. [18:57] ---     That can probably be disregarded now. [19:00] ---     Why, you ask? It's simple. [19:02] ---     It's because Oikura-senpai     has come to school. [19:06] ---     What do you mean by that? [19:07] ---     Hanekawa-senpai already mentioned it. [19:10] ---     That Ms. Tetsujo had taken maternity leave, [19:13] ---     and Oikura-senpai showed up at school     as if she was swapping places. [19:19] ---     In other words, because Ms. Tetsujo     is no longer at Naoetsu High, [19:23] ---     I believe Oikura-senpai     is now able to come to school. [19:28] ---     Basically, that means she had known     who the culprit was back then. [19:35] ---     Which means,     concerning the class assembly, [19:37] ---     there are connections to why     her personality turned out the way it did, [19:40] ---     but there's no direct link     to the reason why she despises me. [19:44] ---     That's what this means. [19:47] ---     In the first place,     if you say that she's despised me [19:50] ---     from the day that we first met     in the classroom for class 1-3 [19:53] ---     she's always despised me. [19:56] ---     "I despise water that thinks     it boiled itself on its own," huh? [20:00] ---     In other words,     you don't know your own roots. [20:04] ---     Because you've forgotten your own roots,     Oikura-senpai has serious issues with how you live. [20:10] ---     But, as you investigate further,     that's a strange story as well. [20:14] ---     It's very common to find people     who have forgotten about the past. [20:17] ---     Even for me. [20:18] ---     Most of who I was back in grade school or middle school     is far beyond the boundaries of oblivion. [20:22] ---     It even feels like     I was actually born very recently. [20:26] ---     That you were actually born very recently?     Is that the "Five-minute hypothesis"? [20:31] ---     But still, why does Oikura-senpai despise     only Araragi-senpai as if you killed her parents? [20:37] ---     This is strange. [20:39] ---     This is mysterious. [20:40] ---     This is suspicious. [20:42] ---     This is scary. [20:44] ---     Scary... [20:45] ---     Yes, scary. Because... [20:48] ---     It's different. [20:52] ---     True. When you think about     what's scary in this world... [20:55] ---     Those that despise you     for some incomprehensible reason [20:58] ---     and attack you are the scariest. [21:01] ---     There's no way to deal with it,     because you don't know the opponent's objective. [21:04] ---     In order to fight, they say you need to know     what the opponent feels is justice. [21:09] ---     What does Sodachi Oikura feel is righteous,     and what does she believe is justice... [21:14] ---     This is a journey     to figure that out as well. [21:24] ---     Wow, this room is especially terrible. [21:28] ---     This place hasn't changed one bit     from five years ago. It's unchanging. [21:32] ---     It feels like... Time has stopped. [21:35] ---     You see that small tea table over there, right?     That's what was being used. [21:38] ---     Used? For what? As a chair? [21:42] ---     No... [21:43] ---     In the first place,     I'm not understanding this very well. [21:46] ---     Why did you keep coming to this ruined house     for an entire summer, Araragi-senpai? [21:51] ---     Your actions are too mysterious... [21:52] ---     Are you an adventurous     grade-school boy or something? [21:55] ---     Actions you take during childhood     are all mysterious. [21:59] ---     None of them can be really explained. [22:01] ---     I have no idea why I was doing such a thing. [22:04] ---     My train of thought was completely different     from what it is now. [22:08] ---     Geez... When I'm up against Ougi,     why does my tongue get so loose? [22:14] ---     Even if it's something that I can fudge     by making some adequate lie, if she asks, I answer. [22:19] ---     By the time I realize it, I'm done answering. [22:22] ---     In any case, I started telling the story. [22:25] ---     What happened here five years ago. [22:28] ---     Who I met... And what I was doing. [22:30] ---     What Koyomi Araragi is made up of. [22:34] ---     A story explaining that. E3 - Sodachi Riddle, Part Two Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:00] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI [00:02] ---     SODACHI RIDDLE, PART TWO [00:03] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [00:03] ---     FIVE YEARS AGO [00:05] ---     Five years ago. [00:08] ---     In other words, what kind of a person     was Koyomi Araragi back in 7th grade? [00:14] ---     Straightforward, pure, earnest...     what you could say about a normal child. [00:20] ---     Young Araragi was mediocre, [00:22] ---     but if you still tried to find something     special about him, it'd have to be [00:25] ---     the fact that both his parents were police officers     whose purpose in life was justice, peace, and safety. [00:31] ---     Under their influence,     the personality known as me had been created. [00:35] ---     Young Araragi was, in that sense,     a boy who had a fairly strong sense of justice. [00:41] ---     The story of five years ago. [00:43] ---     This boy, right when first term was finishing,     was panicking just a little bit. [00:47] ---     Not just a little.     He may have been panicking quite a bit. [00:51] ---     Because the results of the recently returned     final exam weren't all that great. [00:57] ---     Especially math. [00:59] ---     He thought things would be bad     the way he was going. [01:01] ---     He thought he wouldn't be able     to proceed righteously the way he was going. [01:05] ---     More than math, he was embarrassed by the fact     that he couldn't fulfill the just cause of "learning." [02:45] ---     Back then, I didn't know     about the "Monty Hall problem." [02:49] ---     But I was interested in the problem     that was suddenly thrust at me. [03:04] ---     SO YOU DID COME FOR ME, ARARAGI. [03:07] ---     THE FACT THAT YOU'RE HERE...     YOU WERE ABLE TO SOLVE THE LETTER QUIZ? [03:11] ---     Solve... No, it hasn't been solved. [03:14] ---     I did change my answer,     but I don't know why "C" is correct. [03:20] ---     I SEE. [03:22] ---     THEN, FIRST OFF, I'LL START     BY EXPLAINING THAT PROBLEM IN DETAIL. [03:24] ---     COME INSIDE, ARARAGI. [03:30] ---     LET'S STUDY. [03:33] ---     LET'S BECOME WISER TOGETHER. [03:37] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [03:41] ---     According to the sender's story,     the letter was sent to a few others as well. [03:46] ---     But apparently I was the only one who received the letter     that came here, to this ruined house. [03:52] ---     The only one to shamelessly show up. [03:54] ---     Shamelessly? Yeah, I guess shamelessly. [03:57] ---     THOUGH YOU COULD PROBABLY SAY     FALTERINGLY AS WELL. [03:58] ---     At the least,     if it wasn't for that summer, [04:01] ---     I think I would've been bitter about math     and probably would've grown to hate it. [04:06] ---     Maybe I wouldn't have even been able     to enter Naoetsu High. [04:09] ---     In any case, let's hear the continuation of the story. [04:12] ---     Of one summer aventure for Araragi-senpai. [04:15] ---     The continuation of the secret rendezvous     between this mysterious girl and Araragi-senpai. [04:20] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [04:21] ---     And so, you call this the "Monty Hall problem." [04:25] ---     This is interesting!     Are there more problems like this? [04:28] ---     There are lots of them. [04:29] ---     I'll teach you as many as you want, Araragi,     if you come to like math a lot more. [04:35] ---     If you'll continue to love math. [04:37] ---     I'll love it!     I'll make sure to keep loving math! [04:41] ---     Then... [04:43] ---     Let's keep studying here, starting tomorrow. [04:46] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [04:48] ---     And so, from the end of the first term,     until the end of summer break, [04:51] ---     I regularly came to this ruined house. [04:55] ---     I kept studying together     with the mysterious girl. [04:58] ---     "The most beautiful equation in human history." [05:00] ---     She was the one who     taught me about Euler's Identity. [05:04] ---     Even now, I can recite from memory what you'd call     the "mathematics" that are useless, even at school. [05:11] ---     So, for me, it didn't feel like     I was studying, [05:15] ---     but more like I came to this ruined house     every day to play. [05:20] ---     If anything, this was like a secret base     for me and that girl. [05:24] ---     No, more like a secret cram school. [05:27] ---     A cram school, huh? [05:28] ---     That girl was very particular about this location.     She said it was the only place she would study. [05:35] ---     The next day, when we met in the room     in the ruined house, she made a declaration. [05:40] ---     There were conditions for us     to continue this study session. [05:43] ---     There were three conditions. [05:45] ---     One of them was that this would be     the location of the study session, [05:48] ---     the farthest room on the second floor     of this ruined house. [05:52] ---     The second condition was that     our having study sessions like that [05:56] ---     was to be a secret between the two of us.     Not to tell anyone about it. [06:00] ---     And the third condition was— [06:03] ---     "Don't ask me what my name is." [06:06] ---     "Don't probe into figuring out who I am." [06:08] ---     "Don't ask me anything     if it's not about mathematics." [06:13] ---     That was it. [06:14] ---     Was she a fairy of mathematics or something? [06:22] ---     But, on the other hand... [06:24] ---     She didn't ask for anything other than that.     Really, nothing else. [06:29] ---     The three conditions,     and the first request she made was it. [06:32] ---     The fact she was teaching me without     getting anything in return started to bother me. [06:36] ---     So one day, I took some sweets with me, but... [06:39] ---     I'm not doing this     because I want something in return. [06:42] ---     I'm happy that I could     teach you mathematics. [06:46] ---     So please.     Please continue to love mathematics forever. [06:50] ---     ...she said. [06:51] ---     She sounds more and more     like a fairy of mathematics. [06:55] ---     In any case, I went along     with all of her conditions, [06:58] ---     and from then on,     I came to this ruined house every day. [07:01] ---     Really, every day, without skipping once? [07:05] ---     But... [07:06] ---     The study sessions abruptly ended one day. [07:09] ---     It was on the last day of summer break. [07:11] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [07:13] ---     The girl who was always there before me, [07:15] ---     and had always prepared     the study sessions ahead of time, [07:17] ---     was not there that one day. [07:22] ---     Only that day... On that day,     for the first time... [07:25] ---     No matter how much time passed,     no matter how long I waited, [07:28] ---     she never showed up. [07:33] ---     AN ENVELOPE? [07:38] ---     Somehow, the 7th grader     Koyomi Araragi thought. [07:44] ---     I will no longer... [07:47] ---     ...learn mathematics from her     in this place ever again. [07:53] ---     In order to figure out her identity,     I started investigating in other classes. [07:58] ---     Not only in my grade,     but among the upperclassmen... [08:02] ---     There was no sight of the girl     I'd been seeing the entire summer. [08:05] ---     As if her entire existence     had been wiped out, [08:09] ---     young Araragi was...     right, trembling in fear. [08:13] ---     So scary. [08:14] ---     For the very first time,     at that moment I thought she was scary. [08:18] ---     That's why I started     to avoid the ruined house... [08:21] ---     And that's why I forgot about the girl. [08:24] ---     But... The mathematics taught by the girl     in the ruined house was never forgotten. [08:29] ---     As of the second term, young Araragi's grades     started to climb back up, mainly in mathematics. [08:35] ---     In a way, his life perhaps     went back to the condition he was in [08:39] ---     before he started going regularly     to the ruined house. [08:43] ---     Looking at the long-term effects,     perhaps nothing had changed. [08:46] ---     But there was one thing that     I could feel had changed for sure. [08:50] ---     Young Araragi generally took a position     that sought justice from then on, [08:54] ---     and because of that, he went out of control     every so often, only to deal with the repercussions. [08:59] ---     But if you were talking purely about mathematics,     he was seeking amusement. [09:05] ---     If he didn't have that, [09:06] ---     NAOETSU HIGH [09:06] ---     I'm sure that back at that class assembly,     after his sense of righteous was shattered... [09:10] ---     ...his heart would've had nothing left at all. [09:14] ---     That girl taught him     how amusing mathematics was. [09:17] ---     How amusing life was. [09:19] ---     How amusing the world was. [09:22] ---     That's why I am who I am now. [09:24] ---     I was created back in that summer. [09:27] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [09:29] ---     So to sum up,     that mysterious girl is Oikura-senpai, right? [09:35] ---     No, wait, Araragi-senpai. [09:37] ---     This isn't what you'd call     an answer to a riddle. [09:40] ---     I'd actually say if, after all of this,     that girl wasn't Oikura, [09:43] ---     your misdirection     was way too strong. [09:46] ---     It's what you'd call unfair. [09:48] ---     Then, Ougi, how do you explain that     after summer break, that girl, young Oikura, [09:53] ---     was no longer at 701 Middle School? [09:56] ---     She just transferred schools.     But there's one hole left in this hypothesis. [10:02] ---     In other words, this means Oikura-senpai     would've been your classmate at some point. [10:07] ---     Araragi-senpai, based on     what you've said up to now... [10:09] ---     It seemed like you first met Oikura-senpai     after entering Naoetsu High School? [10:17] ---     I thought that was when     I first met her. [10:19] ---     In other words, I had completely forgotten     about young Oikura. [10:24] ---     I'd forgotten who was responsible     for me becoming so good at math. [10:27] ---     I'd forgotten how much I owed her,     and I treated her as a classmate. [10:33] ---     She said that everything I had now     was all thanks to mathematics. [10:38] ---     Even the fact that I'm dating Senjyogahara. [10:40] ---     But did she really mean to say,     "It was all thanks to me"? [10:44] ---     "I do like people who are happy," but... [10:46] ---     "What I despise are people who don't know     the reason for their happiness," was it? [10:52] ---     DESPISE [10:54] ---     And what was it? [10:55] ---     "I despise people who don't know     what they're made up of"? [10:59] ---     When you bring back the forgotten memories,     those words really have a hidden meaning. [11:04] ---     In any case,     I need to apologize to Oikura tomorrow. [11:08] ---     Though there's no way she'll start liking me,     since I'm someone she despises. [11:11] ---     Nor will it do anything     to put her at ease. [11:15] ---     But I need to apologize, so I will. [11:18] ---     Oh, you don't seem that enthusiastic. [11:21] ---     Of course not. [11:22] ---     It's not like I don't have complaints     about her as well, you know? [11:25] ---     Like transferring schools.     Well, even if there were reasons behind it... [11:28] ---     At the least, she could've     said something before she left. [11:31] ---     Giving me nothing but an empty envelope?     I really don't get it. [11:36] ---     SODACHI OIKURA [11:38] ---     Besides, when we were reunited in class 1-3,     if she'd told me then, [11:42] ---     I should've been able     to remember right there. [11:44] ---     Even if you tell me now... [11:46] ---     If she had told you then? [11:49] ---     "That girl from back then was me, Araragi. [11:51] ---     It's been so long!     What, you've forgotten about me? [11:55] ---     My gosh, that's the worst!     Geez, you really are cold! [11:58] ---     But that's what's so won-der-ful about you!" [12:01] ---     Or is something like that     what you wish she said? [12:04] ---     I've never seen such a magnificent character     exist in this world, but, well... [12:09] ---     You must be wondering     why she didn't tell you. [12:16] ---     And you must also be wondering     why she left without saying anything. [12:22] ---     If you don't think about it, even if     you apologize tomorrow, things may get worse. [12:26] ---     A superficial apology will irritate the victim     more than anything else, you know. [12:31] ---     The victim? [12:32] ---     Hey now, hold on a second, Ougi.     Isn't that saying a bit too much? [12:37] ---     Indeed. Of course, it's not that     you're at fault, Araragi-senpai. [12:42] ---     However, you are a fool, Araragi-senpai.     You're helpless. Helplessly so. [12:50] ---     Ougi... What in the world     are you saying that you know? [12:54] ---     I don't know anything. [12:56] ---     It's what you know, Araragi-senpai. [13:00] ---     Me? [13:02] ---     Let's see. Just like when Oikura-senpai     was a young girl, I'll quiz you, then? [13:08] ---     Question: [13:10] ---     Sodachi Oikura despises Koyomi Araragi     as if he killed her parents. [13:14] ---     That's because Koyomi Araragi     hadn't lived up to Sodachi Oikura's expectations. [13:19] ---     That's why she transferred to a different school     without telling him anything. [13:22] ---     Now, what did Sodachi Oikura hope for     from Koyomi Araragi? [13:27] ---     What did she... hope for? [13:30] ---     Hint: it has something to do     with the occupation of Araragi-senpai's parents. [13:38] ---     Thinking time: 120 seconds. [13:42] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [13:53] ---     ANSWER [13:53] ---     In other words, Oikura-senpai, [13:55] ---     by teaching Araragi-senpai the,     how to put it, "amusement in mathematics," [14:01] ---     she was seeking something     in compensation. [14:03] ---     COMPENSATION [14:05] ---     Speaking from a third-party perspective,     that first envelope is very suspicious. [14:10] ---     It reeks of a trap. [14:12] ---     TRAP [14:13] ---     A trap. [14:14] ---     A fishhook, perhaps? [14:18] ---     Her explanation that she sent letters to other students,     but you being the only one that showed up was a lie. [14:23] ---     It was a complete fabrication. [14:25] ---     In reality, she was aiming     to only hook you, Araragi-senpai. [14:29] ---     After finding out your math grades were poor,     Oikura-senpai decided to take advantage of that [14:34] ---     and placed letters inside your shoe locker     whose contents would grab your attention. [14:38] ---     A mathematical problem delivered to a boy     thinking he had to do something about his math grade... [14:42] ---     Well, that's as good a lure as any. [14:45] ---     That means I really did     shamelessly show up at her place... [14:49] ---     Hey, Araragi-senpai. [14:51] ---     You're familiar with the cram school ruins     my uncle Meme Oshino lived while in town, right? [14:59] ---     Yeah. Well, like I said,     I've even slept there myself. [15:05] ---     You also said this: that those ruins and these ruins     are rundown by about the same amount. Correct? [15:11] ---     I did, so? [15:12] ---     Isn't that a bit strange? [15:14] ---     Why would a cram school that     went out of business a few years ago [15:17] ---     and a house that was already in ruins five years ago,     be rundown to the same extent? [15:25] ---     That's right, Araragi-senpai. [15:29] ---     Five years ago... This place was not a ruined house. [15:33] ---     The "ruined house"     was a misunderstanding on your part... [15:36] ---     This used to be the house     Sodachi Oikura lived in. [15:40] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [15:43] ---     Oikura's... residence? [15:46] ---     Why was she always here     before you, Araragi-senpai? [15:50] ---     Isn't it strange for someone to arrive first     to a meeting point every single time without fail? [15:57] ---     You should look at it that because this was her home,     Oikura-senpai was always able to wait for you. [16:03] ---     But... [16:05] ---     Now, Araragi-senpai. [16:06] ---     I know you're shocked by this,     and I'm sorry I have to whip you even further. [16:10] ---     But this is the key point of my sleuthing. [16:13] ---     Why did Araragi-senpai think that five years ago,     the Oikura residence was a ruined house? [16:18] ---     That's an error in my memory, isn't it? [16:20] ---     No, just a misunderstanding.     Your memory itself is probably correct. [16:25] ---     Back then, the window in this room     was probably already broken like this. [16:28] ---     You specifically stated as such already. [16:31] ---     That's why this isn't an error in your memory,     but merely a misunderstanding. [16:37] ---     Is it what you call domestic violence? [16:40] ---     Indeed. [16:42] ---     It seems Oikura had to grow up     in quite the tragic family environment, [16:47] ---     while you grew up all warm and fuzzy     in a peaceful family. [16:50] ---     Even if you shoved the summer you came here     into a corner of your memory... [16:55] ---     Even if you had packed it away     at the bottom of your memory... [16:57] ---     It perhaps isn't something     that you can be blamed for. [17:02] ---     The reason for her transfer in the second term,     in that case, is somewhat imaginable, too. [17:07] ---     The family that was falling apart     probably fell apart completely. [17:11] ---     Perhaps at that point,     Oikura's last name had changed? [17:15] ---     And that was why when you were reunited with her     in class 1-3 of Naoetsu High, [17:19] ---     you thought you'd never     met her before, Araragi-senpai. [17:23] ---     Well, the thing is,     you should've recognized her face. [17:27] ---     In any case... [17:28] ---     There's no doubt that the Oikura household     was at a critical point back then. [17:32] ---     And she wanted to do something about it. [17:35] ---     Something? [17:37] ---     Something is literally something.     That's why she called you over, Araragi-senpai. [17:42] ---     What Oikura-senpai had sought from     you as compensation was just that. [17:47] ---     No, hold on a sec.     A family breakdown... [17:50] ---     Resolving a violent family breakdown...     That's too much to handle. [17:54] ---     What in the world was she expecting     from someone in 7th grade? [17:57] ---     That's why I said, your parents. [18:00] ---     Parents... [18:01] ---     They're police officers, right? [18:03] ---     The parents who showed the ways     of righteous to Araragi-senpai. [18:06] ---     You were expected to report to those parents     the goings-on of the Oikura household. [18:13] ---     Even if so, I was forbidden from saying anything...     By Oikura herself. [18:18] ---     To not tell anyone     I'm seeing Oikura here. [18:22] ---     In the end, Oikura-senpai probably didn't want     to prosecute her own family. [18:27] ---     Whether it was feeling guilt as a daughter     to rebuke her own parents, [18:31] ---     Or whether she feared retribution...     Perhaps it was both? [18:37] ---     In the end, she sought me to volunteer the condition     of the Oikura household to my parents. [18:42] ---     That's what she had intended. [18:44] ---     I didn't do anything     that Oikura had hoped for. [18:48] ---     But I absorbed all of the knowledge     that Oikura had given me to my heart's content. [18:55] ---     The empty envelope Oikura     had taped underneath the tea table [18:59] ---     was an accurate depiction     of who I was as a man. [19:02] ---     Empty and disappointing. [19:04] ---     I was a guy she couldn't count on. [19:07] ---     Well, that's the gist of it. [19:10] ---     Araragi-senpai, if my memory     serves me correctly, [19:13] ---     you started this investigation     to figure out why you were hated [19:19] ---     by Oikura-senpai     as if you killed her parents. [19:23] ---     That objective, at this point in time,     has basically been completed. [19:27] ---     Therefore, I believe it's about time     to start thinking about retreating from here. [19:31] ---     If there's something you'd like to say in closing,     go ahead. Your final words. [19:37] ---     I really am blessed right now. [19:40] ---     It's true that everything is great,     and I'm happy. [19:43] ---     I have friends, I have a lover,     and I have underclassmen. [19:46] ---     I'm very, very happy. [19:50] ---     But... [19:51] ---     As happy as I am,     I've come to despise myself a little bit. [19:56] ---     Then, that little bit     is how much I will love you. [19:59] ---     Besides, Araragi-senpai. [20:01] ---     Another way to look at this is that it's a good thing     you haven't grown to despise mathematics. [20:07] ---     No doubt. [20:09] ---     It's true. [20:10] ---     No matter what I grow to despise,     even if I lose sight of righteousness... [20:13] ---     I will continue to love mathematics. [20:17] ---     It's already become a curse of sorts. [20:22] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI RIDDLE [20:23] ---     Ougi Oshino... Oshino's niece? [20:28] ---     Oh, yeah. Thanks to her,     I figured out all sorts of things. [20:32] ---     As expected of Oshino's relative,     it was pretty impressive sleuthing. [20:36] ---     Without her, I wouldn't have been able to figure out     those mysteries yesterday or the day before. [20:43] ---     Araragi, It pains me to add to things,     considering how you are now... [20:51] ---     Araragi, it's not strange to figure out     that you hit a wall concerning math [20:54] ---     during the finals for your first term     in your 7th grade year. [21:00] ---     And I think it's also possible to take advantage of that     by placing the "Monty Hall problem" in your shoe locker. [21:05] ---     But... The key point about that plan,     the fact that your parents are police officers... [21:11] ---     How did Oikura find out about that? [21:15] ---     Wasn't that something     you did everything you could to hide? [21:19] ---     That's right. When it comes to that,     I have a habit of not answering even when asked, [21:25] ---     to avoid extra, or unnecessary, troubles. [21:30] ---     But why... Why did Oikura know about that? How? [21:35] ---     Of course, there's the chance she just happened to know     because something caused her to find out. [21:41] ---     Perhaps there's something else     between you and Oikura. [21:45] ---     Some other memory you need to retrace,     another door you still need to open. [21:51] ---     A memory I need to retrace... [21:58] ---     Another door I still need to open... [22:01] ---     Is there something else that I've forgotten,     on top of everything else? [22:02] ---     FOOLISH [22:05] ---     If so, just how foolish     is Koyomi Araragi? [22:10] ---     Is there no end to my foolishness? [22:13] ---     "You're someone that I'd never forget about,"     was what Oikura said. [22:19] ---     If that's the case, she's sure to remember. [22:23] ---     The fool from two years ago, from five years ago,     and from even before that. [22:29] ---     I've arrived in front of my classroom. [22:32] ---     Beyond this door, whether or not     Sodachi Oikura will be there is... [22:36] ---     ...alas, a completely impossible proof. [22:37] ---     ALAS, A COMPLETELY IMPOSSIBLE PROOF. E4 - Sodachi Lost, Part One Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:00] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [00:01] ---     Now, we shall return anew     to the topic of Ougi Oshino. [00:05] ---     That said, she is who she is after all. [00:08] ---     She's nothing more than herself, [00:10] ---     so even if I start, even if I start anew,     even if I go back... [00:13] ---     The fundamental topic ends just like that. [00:15] ---     OUGI OSHINO [00:17] ---     If I were to write out an existence     such as Ougi Oshino in a novel, [00:21] ---     it would come to an end     with just one line. [00:24] ---     "Ougi Oshino was Ougi Oshino... [00:27] ---     ...and everyone lived     happily ever after." One line! [00:31] ---     And so, we've had a few math classes in a row,     but at the end, let's have a Japanese class. [00:37] ---     Here's a Japanese problem. [00:39] ---     Write about such-and-such.     You must answer within so many words. [00:42] ---     If it's about Ougi Oshino,     just like what I mentioned before. [00:45] ---     If you were to put her as the main subject     of the problem, it would read: [00:49] ---     "Describe Ougi Oshino in four words or less." [00:52] ---     and the answer would be "Ougi Oshino." [00:56] ---     So, the final problem I submit to you is this: [01:00] ---     "Just how foolish is Koyomi Araragi?     Answer within twenty words. [01:05] ---     However, you must use the words 'Ougi Oshino'     at least once in your answer." [01:11] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI [01:12] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST, PART ONE [01:13] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [01:15] ---     In the end...     Did you figure it out, Araragi? [01:17] ---     I mean, the reason why Oikura knew about     the occupation of your parents, Araragi. [01:22] ---     Yeah. I figured it out. [01:25] ---     I confirmed it with Sengoku too,     so I'm sure of it. [01:27] ---     No, I don't think that's something     you need to confirm while hanging your head... [01:33] ---     Of course I'd want to hang my head. [01:35] ---     I couldn't remember,     no matter how hard I tried... [01:38] ---     But when I did as you told me to, Hanekawa,     it came to light immediately. [01:42] ---     Really, Hanekawa,     you really do know everything. [01:46] ---     I don't know everything.     I only know what I know. [01:51] ---     That's why I don't know     exactly what Ougi knows. [01:57] ---     We're fine, right?     She's not tailing us or anything, right? [02:02] ---     Tailing? No,     she's not an assassin or anything. [02:06] ---     An assassin? [02:08] ---     Isn't tailing someone     a job for a detective, Araragi? [02:17] ---     I think in this case,     I would've preferred if she had followed us. [02:21] ---     If she had tailed us,     I could've thrown her off the track. [02:24] ---     Maybe you're being     a bit too nervous about all of this? [02:27] ---     No, but Araragi, even if she's not tailing us,     she might have anticipated where we're going. [02:33] ---     Since the destination is very clear,     there's less risk doing that if she's going to investigate... [02:38] ---     You can't ever be too nervous about this. [02:41] ---     If you're not being too nervous about this, Hanekawa,     you're giving Ougi way too much credit. [02:47] ---     It may be true that she's Oshino's niece,     and seems to be moderately smart for the most part. [02:52] ---     But she's still like a child, I guess. [02:54] ---     She's a first-year. [02:55] ---     She still has a feeling of cuteness. [02:59] ---     Us upperclassmen have the duty     of guiding people like her to not end up like Oshino. [03:05] ---     And that should be     how we repay Oshino as well. [03:08] ---     How we repay Oshino, huh... [03:11] ---     Yeah, that's a great thing to keep in mind. [03:14] ---     Admirable. So admirable. [03:16] ---     I totally thought you were head-over-heels again     for yet another new cute underclassman. [03:21] ---     "Again"? [03:23] ---     Back during the case with Kanbaru,     didn't you end up in a similar situation, Araragi? [03:28] ---     If what you have in mind is how you really feel,     I'd like you to stop. [03:31] ---     Don't act in ways that are misunderstood     as fawning over underclassmen [03:34] ---     when your own class     is having such a rough time. [03:37] ---     I'll engrave that onto my heart. [03:39] ---     Good. [03:41] ---     To confirm, until you tagged along     on Ougi's fieldwork, [03:46] ---     you had forgotten all about your memories     of middle school days with Oikura, right? [03:50] ---     Not at all. It's the reverse. [03:53] ---     Ougi accompanied me     when I was doing my fieldwork. [03:57] ---     Ougi basically tagged along     with what I was doing. [04:00] ---     She merely assisted     in my remembering Oikura. [04:06] ---     I guess the idea isn't getting across very well...     Am I not expressing myself properly? [04:12] ---     In my eyes, there's nothing more dangerous     than people like that girl. [04:15] ---     Dangerous? Are you talking about Oikura? [04:19] ---     See, we're not on the same page. [04:22] ---     It's as if you're diverting the point     of this conversation on purpose. [04:29] ---     Well, all right. I'm sure it just means     we can't talk about stuff like this today. [04:36] ---     Hanekawa, if you mean to say you think     Ougi might feel ill will towards Oikura, that's not it. [04:43] ---     In the first place,     Ougi has never even met Oikura. [04:46] ---     I'm not worried about     anything like that, Araragi. [04:49] ---     Ougi setting her sights on Oikura?     I'm not worried about something like that one bit. [04:55] ---     What I am worried about is... [04:57] ---     ...is? [04:58] ---     I mean, it's you, Araragi. [05:01] ---     Something that you don't understand very well     may have set their sights on you. [05:05] ---     Something I don't understand very well? [05:07] ---     It may be something... that isn't too good. [05:10] ---     To be honest, I'm not sure     I can protect you through it all. [05:14] ---     Protect? [05:15] ---     Araragi, you called what happened     during spring break "hell." [05:19] ---     But Araragi, your true suffering     may be what's to come. [05:25] ---     We, Class President Tsubasa Hanekawa,     and Class Vice-President Koyomi Araragi, arrived... [05:35] ---     ...at our destination,     the current address for Sodachi Oikura. [05:38] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [05:40] ---     Sodachi Oikura,     former class president, [05:43] ---     hasn't shown up to school     on the day after that ordeal. [05:48] ---     And, apparently sensing the threatening     atmosphere that was lingering, [05:52] ---     Senjyogahara hasn't come to school     since that day either. [05:56] ---     And so, Araragi, I'm thinking of going to visit her     after school today... [06:02] ---     I mean, visit Senjyogahara and Oikura. [06:05] ---     In any case, we don't have enough time,     so I think we should split up and get to it. [06:09] ---     Senjyogahara or Oikura... [06:12] ---     Araragi, which person do you want to visit? [06:15] ---     You can go ahead and choose, Araragi. [06:18] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [06:21] ---     Visit one's lover... [06:23] ---     ...or visit one's mortal enemy. [06:25] ---     It was quite the ultimate decision,     but I decided on choosing the latter. [06:32] ---     The reason why we decided     on splitting up and acting separately, [06:34] ---     yet I met up with Hanekawa again later? [06:37] ---     HER PASSION [06:37] ---     The reasoning is due to     these circumstances. [06:40] ---     Huh? If it isn't Araragi-senpai! [06:44] ---     Oh... Ougi. [06:47] ---     Ougi, are you going home now? [06:49] ---     Going home? Well... No. [06:53] ---     What are you talking about, Araragi-senpai? [06:56] ---     We had promised to meet here. [07:00] ---     We made a promise to meet     at 3:42 at the school gates. [07:05] ---     Nothing less from you, Araragi-senpai. [07:07] ---     You're right on time. You're so precise.     You're really faithful in that way.... [07:13] ---     ...you fool. [07:17] ---     Hurray, I'm so happy. [07:19] ---     Araragi-senpai is going to take me now     to eat non-revolving sushi. [07:23] ---     Did I make such a promise?! [07:25] ---     You did indeed. You said it was     to celebrate my transferring to this school. [07:29] ---     Non-revolving sushi     to celebrate a school transfer... [07:32] ---     What in the world     just transferred into my school? [07:40] ---     I'm sorry, Ougi. Unfortunately,     I don't think I can keep my promise with you. [07:45] ---     My, what is that     handsome-sounding line for? [07:48] ---     Saying such a handsome-sounding line     while breaking a promise [07:51] ---     must mean that you don't have     any money on you. [07:53] ---     I have to take a bit of time now     to head to Oikura's house, Ougi. [07:57] ---     Oh? So you're going to go     to that ruined house again? [08:01] ---     No, not the ruined house,     but her current address... [08:04] ---     NO. [08:05] ---     I'VE BECOME WAY TOO TALKATIVE     IN FRONT OF OUGI [08:16] ---     What are you doing? [08:17] ---     Well, I tried opening the zipper     that was on your mouth. [08:20] ---     Though, it was more like Velcro     than a zipper... [08:24] ---     Do tell me a bit more about this, please. [08:28] ---     What happened? [08:29] ---     You're working on winning Oikura-senpai over     at amazing speed. Such rapid progress. [08:35] ---     Report on just how things developed     and in what manner, fool. [08:40] ---     No, it's not like winning her over     or anything like that. [08:43] ---     It's not like I'm going to visit in order to see her,     but it's more like barging in on my part. [08:47] ---     She didn't come to school again yesterday. [08:50] ---     And even the day before that,     it was basically the same as being absent... [08:53] ---     I WAS FORCED TO EXPLAIN. [08:55] ---     And that's how it is. [08:56] ---     So that's how it is? [08:58] ---     I didn't hear much     about the details yet, [09:01] ---     but she seems to be     living apart from her parents now. [09:05] ---     Apart from her parents? [09:07] ---     I see, then she was taken     into protective custody by a relative? [09:11] ---     No, apparently she lives on her own. [09:15] ---     I see... That's also interesting. [09:18] ---     So just like you said, Ougi, [09:21] ---     something along the lines of     her parents divorcing happened five years ago. [09:25] ---     I guess you could say     her family was shattered. [09:27] ---     And she returned here two years ago. [09:30] ---     I see... The sleuthing I did     without much thought at all was correct. [09:35] ---     However, Araragi-senpai...     Foolish Araragi-senpai... [09:38] ---     In other words, Araragi-senpai,     you're about to go visit a girl [09:41] ---     who is in reality     living all by herself. [09:47] ---     That's not good. [09:49] ---     It's not good? [09:51] ---     It's not good, not good at all. [09:53] ---     That's an act unbefitting a gentleman. [09:55] ---     For a boy to make a solitary visit     to a girl living alone? [09:59] ---     It wouldn't be surprising if someone suspects     there's some relationship there. [10:02] ---     That isn't an act someone with a partner     should be doing. [10:10] ---     Though your resolve seems to be strong. [10:12] ---     And I was looking forward     to non-revolving sushi... [10:17] ---     See you, Ougi. [10:18] ---     Oh, I know! [10:19] ---     I just thought of something brilliant,     Araragi-senpai. [10:23] ---     Yours truly, though unworthy,     shall accompany you on this house call. [10:27] ---     You, Ougi? That is a welcome offer... [10:32] ---     HMM? IS IT WELCOME? [10:33] ---     In other words,     it just has to be more than one person. [10:36] ---     Especially because, you know, I'm a girl. [10:39] ---     My being there with you should     calm down Oikura-senpai's heart somewhat. [10:43] ---     She's not one to calm down     just because she's dealing with girls... [10:50] ---     WOULD SHE CALM DOWN EVEN A LITTLE BIT     IF IT WAS AN UNDERCLASSMAN? [10:51] ---     And as you're fully aware,     I'm very adept at listening to others. [10:55] ---     Perhaps I may be able to draw out     all sorts of things from Oikura-senpai. [11:00] ---     Draw out... [11:02] ---     Araragi-senpai, until now,     your recollection of that class assembly [11:06] ---     or the summer break     of your 7th grade year, [11:09] ---     allowed you to remember     how she was in the past. [11:12] ---     However, you haven't been able     to properly speak to her current self at all. [11:16] ---     I can offer myself as the middleman     so there won't be any arguments. [11:23] ---     I mean, I've already come this far, right? [11:27] ---     Please let me do this service. [11:36] ---     Then, Ougi, I request that you do. [11:39] ---     Yes, it's been requested of me. [11:42] ---     You shouldn't make that request! [11:50] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [11:53] ---     You shouldn't make that request, Araragi. [11:56] ---     Hanekawa... [11:59] ---     You shouldn't. [12:01] ---     See, you shouldn't rope in an underclassman     to an internal dispute of our class. [12:05] ---     OH. SO THAT'S WHAT YOU MEAN?     THAT'S WHAT THIS IS? [12:06] ---     INDEED, IT'S NOT A GOOD THING     TO ROPE OUTSIDERS INTO A PRIVATE AFFAIR. [12:07] ---     Ougi— [12:08] ---     No, no. [12:10] ---     Don't be modest with me     in a strange manner, Araragi-senpai. [12:14] ---     I would be hurt more by that. [12:17] ---     Please don't worry about me at all.     I don't mind at all. [12:21] ---     So please don't mind me. [12:22] ---     It's more like being told something so distant     at this point in time is what's shocking. [12:27] ---     It's like, disappointing. [12:32] ---     We have that kind of relationship     between us, Araragi-senpai. [12:37] ---     What kind of a relationship     do you and Araragi have, huh? [12:43] ---     You met Araragi for the very first time     a mere three days ago, correct? [12:48] ---     Yes, correct. [12:50] ---     But, well, relationships between people     aren't necessarily measured by time. [12:55] ---     I thought that I had really hit it off well     with Araragi-senpai in such a short amount of time. [13:01] ---     We were locked inside     a mysterious classroom together. [13:04] ---     We went on an adventure     in a ruined house together. [13:06] ---     We shared experiences that were     impossible in normal life together, so... [13:11] ---     Right, Araragi-senpai? [13:13] ---     Yeah, that's right. [13:16] ---     Oh, yes. [13:17] ---     I've heard about those ordeals. [13:20] ---     It seems my dear friend Araragi has received     a great deal of assistance in that regard. [13:30] ---     I had thought that I needed     to give my thanks for that. [13:33] ---     But well.... [13:34] ---     If it were me instead of you,     I would've done it a lot better. [13:41] ---     I see. [13:42] ---     I see, indeed. [13:44] ---     Right. Yes, indeed, there's no doubt     you would've done things much better than I did. [13:48] ---     As everyone knows, you're a genius. [13:50] ---     Yes, of course, I've heard all about it     from my uncle as well. [13:54] ---     By "uncle," are you     perhaps referring to Oshino? [13:59] ---     Yes, as I'm his niece. [14:02] ---     But, well... Even that ingenious nature     is meaningless if it cannot be exhibited. [14:07] ---     In reality, I was the one that was     next to Araragi-senpai when everything happened. [14:12] ---     Your ingenious nature     that even my uncle was afraid of... [14:16] ---     Yes, but still, if I look at you from that perspective,     you really aren't as good as I've heard you are. [14:22] ---     If you are the Tsubasa Hanekawa     that I had heard so much of... [14:25] ---     You never would've been absent for the perils     that Araragi-senpai faced. [14:30] ---     By saying "I would've done it a lot better,"     don't you actually mean, "If I was in my prime"? [14:35] ---     Come on, Ougi. [14:37] ---     That's not a nice way of saying things. [14:39] ---     There are things that you can say,     and things you shouldn't. [14:42] ---     What about Hanekawa     are you saying you know? [14:45] ---     I don't know anything. [14:48] ---     It's what you know, Araragi-senpai. [14:52] ---     About Hanekawa-senpai's past and present... [14:55] ---     ...and about her future. [15:00] ---     Right. On that point, this is essentially     something I shouldn't interfere with. [15:06] ---     Well, Hanekawa-senpai,     I'm not stupid enough to go against you directly. [15:11] ---     I wouldn't want to be rude to you     and be hated by my beloved Araragi-senpai, either. [15:17] ---     So please, let's proceed from here     by utilizing compartmentalization. [15:21] ---     Now, excuse me.     Please, go on ahead. [15:24] ---     You're going to head to Senjyogahara-senpai's house     to visit her right now, right? [15:27] ---     That house seems to be further away,     so shouldn't you hurry over there? [15:32] ---     "Further away"? [15:34] ---     Please rest assured. [15:36] ---     If it's the case that you don't want     to see your valued friend Araragi-senpai [15:39] ---     ask a favor from an underclassman, [15:43] ---     I'll make sure it's not like that. [15:45] ---     I mean, this is something     that I suggested in the first place. [15:48] ---     I can make it so that I'm following     Araragi-senpai's exact footsteps of my own accord. [15:53] ---     Much like some spirit possessing him. [15:55] ---     That way, it won't bother you, right? [15:58] ---     See, you know, it can be like     what you often read in mystery novels - [16:00] ---     the assistant who forces himself     into that role. [16:02] ---     An assistant forcing himself     into that role... [16:04] ---     If Araragi-senpai is troubled     for one reason or another, [16:07] ---     I can't just leave him alone like that. [16:09] ---     I want to be one that saves Araragi-senpai. [16:13] ---     Wasn't it the case that "all people can do     is save themselves on their own"? [16:18] ---     That's my uncle's stance. [16:20] ---     My stance is more along the lines     of the old "Grateful Crane" story. [16:24] ---     The Grateful Crane? [16:27] ---     Well, I wouldn't mind if it was     the "Straw Hats on the Jizo Statues" story either. [16:29] ---     Simply put, my policy is     overdoing a show of gratitude. [16:33] ---     Like one where I'm told,     "You're showing too much gratitude!" [16:36] ---     Araragi-senpai has been exceptionally kind to me     as I transferred to this school, [16:41] ---     and I feel I should show my gratitude in return,     even if it means putting my life on the line. [16:49] ---     Araragi, I'm changing plans. [16:52] ---     I'll go to Oikura's place as well. [16:55] ---     I'll go with you, Araragi. [17:00] ---     That way, you don't have     anything to complain about, right? [17:02] ---     Ougi, you were saying that Araragi, a boy,     going alone to Oikura's place would be a problem. [17:09] ---     If I went together with him,     that leaves no issues in that regard. [17:13] ---     And you have no excuse. [17:16] ---     Correct? [17:18] ---     Aside from whether or not     there's a problem... [17:20] ---     Weren't you supposed to visit Senjyogahara-senpai's     place as well, Hanekawa-senpai? [17:27] ---     That's far from laudable behavior,     to leave your close friend for later. [17:32] ---     I figured my chat with Senjyogahara     would be a long one to begin with. [17:36] ---     I'll just stay over at her place tonight. [17:39] ---     I think we'll have the first pajama party     in a while at Senjyogahara's place. [17:43] ---     PAJAMA PARTY? [17:44] ---     That settles that, right? [17:45] ---     Because.... I can do things     better than you can. [17:49] ---     In this world, it's not about whether or not     things can be done well, either. [17:53] ---     Doing things too well     can lack balance in its own way. [17:58] ---     Because it won't end up     as a happy medium like that. [18:01] ---     I figure you're fully aware of that. [18:04] ---     Well, good or bad aside, [18:07] ---     it's not me that decides this.     It's Araragi-senpai. [18:14] ---     Whether you go with me,     or go with Hanekawa-senpai. [18:17] ---     Araragi-senpai,     you should be the one to decide. [18:20] ---     The power to decide is in your hands. [18:22] ---     Both myself and Hanekawa-senpai     will abide by your decision. [18:27] ---     Right? [18:28] ---     You're right. Araragi, you decide for us. [18:31] ---     Because this isn't something     I can force upon you. [18:38] ---     You know, Araragi-senpai. [18:40] ---     It's such a bad thing to make Hanekawa-senpai,     a valued person you're indebted to, [18:44] ---     trouble someone else     for a personal reason. [18:48] ---     If she's saying this is private,     then Hanekawa-senpai is also out of the loop. [18:52] ---     Araragi-senpai, you'd never wish for something     that would trouble Hanekawa-senpai, right? [18:57] ---     HMM, THAT IS, INDEED, QUITE CORRECT. [18:58] ---     THIS GIRL REALLY SAYS THINGS     THAT ARE CORRECT. [19:00] ---     I promise you, Araragi-senpai.     If you let me come with you, [19:04] ---     no matter what kind of mystery there is,     I'll show you an answer to it yet again. [19:09] ---     WELL, IF YOU'RE GOING TO GO THAT FAR     WITH YOUR STATEMENTS... [19:13] ---     I promise you, Araragi. [19:16] ---     If you decide you want to come with me... [19:21] ---     ...I'll let you touch my breasts. [19:23] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [19:29] ---     So room 444 in this place, huh... [19:32] ---     It looks like the management company     isn't all too attentive. [19:35] ---     This looks more like     a housing complex than condos. [19:38] ---     Oikura is probably     receiving some sort of aid. [19:42] ---     Aid? [19:44] ---     From officials. And that's how     they introduced her to this property, I think. [19:49] ---     What I further found out was how Oikura and I     first met back when we were in grade school... [19:53] ---     But how did I forget such a thing,     when even Sengoku remembered it? [19:59] ---     No, it's not like I ever forgot it... [20:03] ---     When I think about it,     I may be cold-hearted. [20:07] ---     I mean, I had forgotten     about Sengoku as well, [20:10] ---     and I didn't realize who she was     when we first met. [20:15] ---     But I think that's something     that can't be helped. [20:21] ---     You didn't have an impressionable relationship     with either Sengoku or Oikura, right? [20:28] ---     Then, Araragi,     can you wait here for a minute? [20:31] ---     Here at the staircase? Why? [20:34] ---     I mean, Oikura lives by herself. [20:36] ---     So if we were to ring the doorbell     and she comes out in pajamas or loungewear... [20:40] ---     She might be embarrassed     if you saw her like that, Araragi. [20:50] ---     Who is it? [20:53] ---     So let me ponder again on how     that bloodcurdling confrontation was structured... [20:59] ---     Many people may perhaps     be misunderstanding me, [21:02] ---     but it's not that I chose Hanekawa as my partner     over Ougi because I was drawn to her breasts. [21:09] ---     I felt something something was highly unusual     with the current situation [21:12] ---     if it made Hanekawa go so far     as to say that. [21:14] ---     That's why, with the choice between the two,     I chose her as my partner. [21:19] ---     I did feel bad for Ougi, though. [21:21] ---     I should properly follow through with her. [21:23] ---     I need to be someone that can     do things like that as well from now on. [21:27] ---     That's right. Putting non-revolving sushi aside,     I can take her to a place with revolving sushi... [21:33] ---     Araragi, it's fine for you to come up now. [21:36] ---     Come up? But... [21:38] ---     She said it's okay for us to go in. [21:41] ---     However, to give you spoilers in advance,     she's still in her pajamas. [21:47] ---     Wait, weren't you trying     to avoid such a situation? [21:52] ---     She said, "I don't want to make such an effort     as to change into clothes just because Araragi is here." [21:57] ---     I tried my best to convince her otherwise,     but the more I talked, the more stubborn she became. [22:01] ---     In the end, she said     she will absolutely not change clothes, [22:03] ---     and that if I said anything more,     she'd greet us naked. [22:06] ---     So I decided to back down. [22:08] ---     Rest assured, even I wouldn't be so frivolous     as to be elated over a girl in pajamas in this situation. [22:14] ---     I don't know about that. [22:16] ---     After all, this is coming from the person     who's after me for my breasts. [22:20] ---     THE ACTUAL PERSON INVOLVED     REALIZES HOW I FELT THE LEAST. [22:21] ---     Now that the gate has been opened,     we have no choice but to step inside. [22:26] ---     Even if it's like the castle gates opening     as a declaration of war, [22:29] ---     I must accept it for what it is. [22:31] ---     Because that is my... [22:33] ---     ...my duty as a childhood friend     of Sodachi Oikura. E5 - Sodachi Lost, Part Two Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:00] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [00:01] ---     Back then, not even the few friends I had     knew my parents' profession. [00:06] ---     How in the world did Oikura find out? [00:09] ---     Such a curveball was tossed at me     by Hanekawa early yesterday morning. [00:15] ---     QUESTION [00:16] ---     I couldn't answer.     I had no idea whatsoever. [00:20] ---     If you can't figure it out no matter what you do,     how about you go ask your parents? [00:25] ---     Sure enough, that shed some light     on the answer. [00:28] ---     Oikura and I had met back in grade school...     In other words, we're childhood friends. [00:34] ---     To be precise, it was somewhere     back around when I was in sixth grade... [00:38] ---     Back around when I was playing     with my little sister Tsukihi, [00:41] ---     or with Sengoku     and the others Tsukihi brought over. [00:45] ---     Back then, I was together     with Sodachi Oikura. [00:48] ---     I don't have many memories     of my grade school days, [00:52] ---     so I clearly remember about     when I played with Tsukihi, [00:56] ---     though I called her Lala at the time. [00:59] ---     Of course, I remember about you too,     Big Brother Koyomi. [01:03] ---     There you have it. [01:04] ---     One day... Wait, though I am speaking     as if I remember all of this now, [01:09] ---     I haven't remembered any of this     as being reality just yet. [01:12] ---     I have no memory of it at all. [01:14] ---     This is what my parents told me     when I asked them, that's all. [01:18] ---     In any case, one day... [01:19] ---     My parents came home     and brought a girl with them. [01:23] ---     That girl was, of course,     who is now known to be Sodachi Oikura. [01:28] ---     My parents didn't give much of an explanation,     but apparently told me and my two younger sisters [01:32] ---     that she'd be staying with us for a while,     so we should be friends. [01:36] ---     My parents had taken Oikura as a child     to protect her from her "family," [01:40] ---     and brought her to their own home. [01:43] ---     From her "family," where it was seen     that violence was already rampant at that time. [01:48] ---     I thought that she was     something of a mysterious person. [01:51] ---     She never tried to play with us, [01:53] ---     but didn't attempt to leave the room either,     and she never spoke. [01:58] ---     However, she suddenly disappeared. [02:01] ---     Naturally, it was simply the fact that the child Oikura     had returned to her own house of her own accord. [02:07] ---     She did so voluntarily. [02:09] ---     It wasn't that her parents     came to take her back, [02:11] ---     or my parents were no longer able     to protect her due to certain circumstances... [02:16] ---     The child Oikura had decided on her own, [02:18] ---     and left my version of "our home,"     and returned to her version of "our home." [03:55] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI [03:56] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST, PART TWO [03:58] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [03:59] ---     How dare you come here. [04:01] ---     OIKURA'S CONDO, ENTRANCE [04:02] ---     I'll commend you on your nerve, Ararag— [04:06] ---     ARARA-G? [04:10] ---     Your name is so hard to pronounth... [04:13] ---     SAME, DINING ROOM [04:15] ---     Well... You look like     you're doing well, Oikura. I'm glad. [04:19] ---     Look like I'm doing well?     Does it look that way? [04:23] ---     Really. Just how much     of a hypocrite is she? [04:27] ---     I'd suspected she wasn't just     some quiet, frail little girl... [04:30] ---     Maybe I should sue her     for bodily injury. [04:33] ---     Like, go to the doctor before the swelling goes down     and get a certificate for my injuries. [04:37] ---     That way, maybe her recommendation     for college enrollment will be withdrawn? [04:48] ---     Wait... what? [04:50] ---     Wh-What is it?     Why are you poking my cheek? [04:54] ---     Like, poke-poke... [04:55] ---     Are we close enough that     you could act so mischievously with me? [04:59] ---     What crime do you want     to be prosecuted for? [05:02] ---     With that cheek, you probably wouldn't get     a certificate for injuries from any doctor, Oikura. [05:10] ---     What? [05:14] ---     The swelling completely healed in two nights.     What a healing power I have... [05:19] ---     It seems like you're doing well,     with no major problems. [05:22] ---     So, starting tomorrow,     you'll come to school again, right, Oikura? [05:26] ---     So this is your job     as class president, huh? Let's see... [05:30] ---     ...Hanekawa, was it? [05:32] ---     Right. I'm Tsubasa Hanekawa. [05:36] ---     So you were asked by our teacher     to come pick me up or something? [05:41] ---     Hanekawa aside... [05:43] ---     Why would you come here? [05:46] ---     A... [05:47] ---     A-ra-ra-gi. [05:50] ---     I don't want to see your face, [05:52] ---     and I'm sure you don't want     to see my face either, you know? [05:55] ---     You know, I thought we really     didn't get along with each other. [06:00] ---     Was that just my misunderstanding? [06:03] ---     It's not a misunderstanding. [06:04] ---     But, it wasn't only that, either... [06:08] ---     Weren't you the one who taught me that     the day before yesterday? [06:14] ---     And even back in grade school. [06:31] ---     No, well, I thought it'd be dangerous     if you threw the tea, Oikura. [06:35] ---     So I prepared myself beforehand... [06:39] ---     Two days ago, I couldn't stop Senjyogahara,     so I thought things over. [06:44] ---     THINKING THINGS OVER     CAME TO BE OF TOO GOOD A USE. [06:45] ---     Oikura. [06:47] ---     Let's have a chat... [06:49] ---     ...about the past. [06:51] ---     About the past for you and me. [06:52] ---     IN THE END, THE ONE FACING OFF     AGAINST OIKURA WASN'T HANEKAWA, BUT ME. [06:58] ---     I despise you. [07:00] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [07:02] ---     Now you remember... [07:03] ---     From the look of it, not only did you remember,     but, after five years, [07:07] ---     it finally got through to you     what I was trying to do back then. [07:12] ---     Which means...     you must totally be making fun of me. [07:16] ---     Of someone who was totally kissing up to you     in order to get some help... [07:22] ---     Of myself. [07:23] ---     Kissing up? [07:25] ---     I-I'm an idiot. [07:26] ---     I'm an idiot, I'm an idiot, I'm an idiot. [07:29] ---     I really am such an idiot! [07:31] ---     I-I'm so embarrassed that I tried to save myself     when it meant kissing up to a guy like this! [07:35] ---     I threw out my pride back then     to flatter someone like this! [07:39] ---     I licked and lapped his shoes,     at least emotionally! [07:45] ---     In the hope of making up for my mistakes,     I made an even worse one... [07:49] ---     Embarrassing, embarrassing! [07:50] ---     Embarrassing, embarrassing...     I want to die! I want to be gone! [07:58] ---     But, Araragi. [08:01] ---     Even if it wasn't me,     I'm sure the same thing would've happened. [08:05] ---     I don't think I was     especially unfortunate or anything. [08:08] ---     Something like this happens often. [08:12] ---     Hey, don't you think so, too? [08:15] ---     You can't possibly be feeling sympathetic     towards me or anything, right? [08:20] ---     Don't pity me... [08:22] ---     If you, someone who I despise,     pities me, I really feel like I want to die. [08:29] ---     I do feel like it can't be helped,     no matter what you tell me. [08:33] ---     Because I haven't returned one bit     of what you've given me. [08:38] ---     So if you're telling me not to pity me,     then I won't pity you. [08:41] ---     If you're saying not to atone for it,     of course I won't atone, either. [08:45] ---     What's up with that?     Are you trying to act tough? [08:48] ---     Do you think an attitude like that     is especially manly? [08:51] ---     Do you think doing something like that     makes you a superior human? [08:54] ---     Manly? That's just you tossing everything out. [08:58] ---     Yeah... but speaking of tossing out,     didn't you do the same thing? [09:09] ---     I couldn't help it. That's not my fault. [09:13] ---     Why I toss things out, [09:14] ---     why I run away when I'm sick of it,     is all my parents' fault. [09:18] ---     My parents are the ones at fault. [09:19] ---     It's my parents' responsibility     that I ended up like this. [09:23] ---     So what are those parents doing now? [09:26] ---     Whoa! Why is that on your mind? [09:28] ---     I mean, the family makeup     of someone like me. [09:30] ---     You didn't even consider it at all     back in middle school. [09:35] ---     After you failed to help me,     they happily got a divorce. [09:39] ---     My mother got custody of me,     and I left this town... [09:44] ---     I don't give a rat's ass about     what the male parent is doing nowadays. [09:48] ---     That's right. That male parent     is the one who did all that to that house. [09:52] ---     That scumbag. [09:54] ---     My mother only hit me when she needed to vent     the frustration of being beaten by the male parent. [10:00] ---     I've been cooped up in my place like this     for over two years now. [10:07] ---     But my mother also     cooped herself up as well. [10:10] ---     Right after we turned into     a fatherless family, too... [10:13] ---     It seems like the divorce gradually got to her. [10:15] ---     She cooped herself up in one room     of our new home, and she never left it. [10:20] ---     Never left? [10:21] ---     It really was horrible. [10:23] ---     She cooped herself up inside a locked room     and curled up in a corner. [10:27] ---     Eventually, she stopped eating altogether. [10:31] ---     Mother boarded up all the windows     and kept the curtains closed. [10:36] ---     The room was pitch black. [10:40] ---     And for the longest time,     she kept mumbling. [10:43] ---     She mumbled stuff like,     "Parents can't choose their children," and stuff. [10:47] ---     But at some point, she started to ignore me,     no matter what I said to her. [10:52] ---     Fortunately, Japan is a country     that's pretty substantial in providing welfare. [10:57] ---     Even without my mother earning a living,     as long as you have the proper paperwork, [11:00] ---     one parent and one child     could barely scrape by. [11:03] ---     So "it'd be better if my mother was gone"     was something I've never once thought. [11:08] ---     This is one thing that's true. [11:13] ---     Because I was praying every night... [11:16] ---     So that "it'd be better if my mother was gone"     would be something I wouldn't wish for. [11:22] ---     So that "it'd be better if my mother was gone"     would be something I wouldn't wish for. [11:28] ---     So that "it'd be better if my mother was gone"     would be something I wouldn't wish for. [11:33] ---     So that "it'd be better if my mother was gone"     would be something I wouldn't wish for. [11:40] ---     But, my mother was gone,     against my wishes. [11:44] ---     AGAINST MY WISHES [11:49] ---     One day, without telling me anything, [11:51] ---     without confessing anything to me,     my mother was gone. [11:56] ---     When I came home from school,     my mother was gone. [11:59] ---     My mother was gone then. [12:02] ---     Suddenly, without any warning,     she went off somewhere... [12:05] ---     See, isn't that a lot like me? [12:08] ---     They say that girls often tend to be     more like their male parents, [12:11] ---     but I'm sure I'm a lot like my mother. [12:14] ---     OIKURA, MOST LIKELY [12:16] ---     SMILED LIKE HER MOTHER. [12:18] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [12:20] ---     I made dinner     and took it up to her room. [12:23] ---     I unlocked the door and went inside,     and it was completely empty. [12:27] ---     There wasn't even a letter left behind. [12:29] ---     My parents... [12:31] ---     OIKURA SAYS THAT. [12:32] ---     Both of them... [12:33] ---     KILLING EMOTIONS [12:34] ---     I have no idea     of their whereabouts anymore. [12:36] ---     SLAUGHTERING HER OWN HEART [12:38] ---     In any case, with that,     I was freed from taking care of my mother. [12:42] ---     I was able to catch up     on my schoolwork as well. [12:44] ---     Among my relatives, I found someone     that could be my legal guardian in name only. [12:48] ---     And then, by receiving federal aid,     I was able to come back to this town. [12:52] ---     I didn't want to see you,     so I really didn't want to come back here... [12:56] ---     But this was the only place     that had an opening. [12:59] ---     Why did you decide to live on your own? [13:02] ---     You could've continued to live in the house     where you had lived with your mother. [13:06] ---     Why did you decide to take the time     to move at that point? [13:09] ---     Because it was a place     overfilled with garbage. [13:11] ---     I felt it better to toss out the entire house,     rather than attempt to clean up at that point. [13:15] ---     Thinking over my past,     I keep the amount of furniture here sparse. [13:19] ---     It looks really neat here, doesn't it? [13:22] ---     You get it now...     that I'm not that unfortunate? [13:26] ---     Something at this level     could happen to anyone, can't it? [13:29] ---     Some more, some less,     but everyone experiences it. [13:32] ---     It's something commonplace...     or rather, it's not even a story about hardships. [13:37] ---     Well, it might be a bit rougher     than for most people, sure. [13:40] ---     But if you say that,     you really can't get by in this world. [13:43] ---     If put on the spot, I guess your parent     cooping themselves up is something unusual. [13:48] ---     But I should be happy that I got to experience     something that doesn't happen often, a rarity. [13:53] ---     It's not like I'm the only unfortunate one,     so I have to do my best. [13:57] ---     I'm one of the more fortunate ones,     because I'm still alive like this. [14:03] ---     So, I'm saying you don't have to pity me... [14:06] ---     You don't have to apologize     or atone for anything, Araragi. [14:10] ---     You don't have to     make up for your sins at all. [14:13] ---     Somehow, talking about this     has cleared my mind, too... [14:17] ---     In the end, they're all stories of the past. [14:20] ---     The stories of the past that you seek     are only stories of the distant past. [14:24] ---     They're all stories that have concluded. [14:26] ---     END [14:28] ---     I was irritated,     so I lashed out at you, [14:31] ---     but at this point, I don't feel like     I want you to do anything for me. [14:35] ---     If anything... [14:37] ---     ...can you guys go home now? [14:41] ---     IF SHE TELLS US TO GO HOME, [14:42] ---     WE HAVE NO CHOICE BUT TO GO HOME. [14:43] ---     - Oi—     - Oikura. [14:45] ---     Did you say "unlock the door"? [14:47] ---     What? [14:51] ---     Yes. That's right. [14:53] ---     When you unlocked the door and went in,     your mother was gone... [14:58] ---     But the windows were all boarded up, right? [15:01] ---     And if the door was locked on top of that, [15:04] ---     where did your mother     leave the room from? [15:09] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [15:10] ---     WHERE DID YOUR MOTHER LEAVE THE ROOM FROM? [15:12] ---     A LOCKED ROOM [15:13] ---     From where? From the door, of course. [15:17] ---     The door unlocks if you turn the inside handle,     so you can leave that way. [15:22] ---     Then, was it a door     that locks itself automatically? [15:24] ---     It was a normal keyed door. [15:27] ---     But the key was placed randomly     somewhere around the house, [15:32] ---     so I'm sure my mother     locked the door before leaving. [15:37] ---     Well, yeah. You're right. [15:41] ---     Then, Oikura, setting aside the room's lock,     what about the lock on the front door? [15:46] ---     Why do you want to know     something so trivial as that.... [15:49] ---     I don't really remember. [15:51] ---     If she doesn't remember,     that means it didn't make an impression on her. [15:54] ---     That probably means that the door     was properly locked, right? [15:57] ---     If it was unlocked, she would've felt     something was strange at that point. [16:02] ---     I just don't get it... [16:03] ---     Why does my mother's disappearance     bother you so much? Why? [16:09] ---     Hey, Araragi... [16:11] ---     Do you know how I felt when I was taken     into protective custody at your place? [16:16] ---     I wondered why     you guys were showing off. [16:19] ---     I had thought that my house,     and my family, was the norm. [16:24] ---     No broken windows, no cracked walls,     no cracked floors - a neat little house like that... [16:29] ---     I couldn't believe that     such a calm family could exist. [16:33] ---     That's why I kept glaring at     all of you the whole time. [16:36] ---     I silently kept glaring. [16:38] ---     Do you remember that? [16:40] ---     Yeah... [16:41] ---     A LIE. [16:42] ---     I HAVE NO MEMORY OF BACK THEN. [16:44] ---     It was so bright... that's why I ran away. [16:47] ---     I was blinded by the brightness,     and felt like my eyes would be crushed. [16:51] ---     My body was going to be crushed     by the warmth and comfort. [16:53] ---     I WISH I NEVER KNEW. [16:55] ---     I WISH... [16:56] ---     But it was no good. It was too late. [16:58] ---     I NEVER MET YOU. [16:59] ---     After seeing something like that just once... [17:02] ---     I realized just how miserable my house was. [17:05] ---     IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN A NORMAL HOUSE. [17:06] ---     SHE FELT THAT IT WAS BRIGHT. [17:08] ---     By the time I found out,     there was nothing I could do. [17:12] ---     I tried strange ways to do something about it,     and they started to say I was acting rebellious. [17:16] ---     That caused me     to be beaten even more often. [17:19] ---     Where it wouldn't be seen on me... [17:22] ---     ...the parts of me that weren't visible... [17:26] ---     ...were all pummeled. [17:30] ---     But upon escaping that,     I couldn't fully escape. [17:33] ---     I could no longer escape. [17:37] ---     That's why, when I was reunited with you     back in middle school, I felt like it was destiny. [17:47] ---     Didn't I do my best to kiss up to you? [17:51] ---     Well, in reaction to that,     when we had our second reunion in high school, [17:56] ---     I was a bit too harsh with you. [17:58] ---     In any case, you had forgotten about me,     so none of that really mattered. [18:05] ---     Really... things just don't go well. [18:07] ---     With Tetsujo gone, I finally thought     that I could start over this time. [18:12] ---     Araragi in my class yet again?     That's impossible. [18:14] ---     I really do feel something like destiny here.     A destiny much like a curse. [18:20] ---     You show up at every significant event in my life     and spread forth disaster. [18:26] ---     - It's my fault?     - That's right. [18:28] ---     Because of you,     my life is in shambles... [18:31] ---     No. I know it's not your fault.     I know that I'm the one at fault... [18:37] ---     What my mother said was correct. [18:40] ---     If the baby born wasn't me,     it would've been a decent one. [18:45] ---     It's my fault. I despise myself. [18:47] ---     I... I despise myself. [18:49] ---     But you know, if I don't blame it on you,     I can't keep going, Araragi. [18:54] ---     I'm sorry, but please be my villain. [18:57] ---     I can't take it anymore. [18:58] ---     I can't recover if my parents     are the only villains I blame. [19:03] ---     Oikura... [19:04] ---     I wonder why things     never go well for me. [19:06] ---     I'm doing things properly, I'm doing my best,     I'm making a good effort... [19:11] ---     Of course, personality or sanity included,     there are all sorts of strange things. [19:15] ---     But I haven't done anything that calls for     all the punishment I've received so far. [19:21] ---     Tell me, Araragi.     You're happy right now, right? [19:25] ---     If I'm contributing even just a little bit,     if you think that, tell me. [19:31] ---     Why can't I be happy? [19:36] ---     You're not happy because     you're not trying to be happy. [19:41] ---     Nobody can make someone who isn't trying     to be happy into someone that's happy. [19:47] ---     You sound like you know     what you're talking about. [19:50] ---     I don't know everything.     I only know what I know. [19:56] ---     Really, that's how it is. You're correct. [19:59] ---     ANSWER [20:00] ---     I mean, considering how frail I am,     if I was happy, I'd get crushed. Like, crunch. [20:06] ---     My eyes, my body, they'd be crushed.     I couldn't bear the weight of happiness. [20:11] ---     Instead of being happy after all this, [20:13] ---     I rather be steeped ankle-deep in     lukewarm unhappiness and bear all of it. [20:17] ---     I want to keep my shoes soaking wet     for as long as I live. [20:20] ---     In reality, that's what I've been doing... [20:22] ---     Yup. [20:24] ---     I can't be happy after all this. [20:27] ---     It's already too late. [20:28] ---     TOO LATE. [20:29] ---     THEN WHEN WOULD IT HAVE BEEN     CONSIDERED MAKING IT IN TIME? [20:30] ---     OR, WAS IT THAT WAY BEFORE THAT,     IT WAS ALREADY TOO LATE— [20:31] ---     MY CHILDHOOD FRIEND. [20:32] ---     EVERYTHING WAS A THING OF THE PAST,     HARDLY WORTH MENTIONING, [20:34] ---     WAS IT SOMETHING THAT COULDN'T BE UNDONE,     UNABLE TO RETURN, AND TOO LATE FOR IT— [20:35] ---     NO. [20:35] ---     INCORRECT. [20:36] ---     THAT'S NOT HOW IT IS. [20:37] ---     No way. [20:39] ---     There's no happiness that's so heavy     you'd be crushed by it. [20:43] ---     Happiness isn't bright or heavy. [20:46] ---     Don't overestimate what happiness is. [20:49] ---     All kinds of happiness     are perfect for you. [20:53] ---     So don't despise happiness like that. [20:56] ---     Don't despise the world,     don't despise anything and everything.... [20:59] ---     Don't despise yourself. [21:01] ---     All the types of "despise" within your body...     I'll accept all of them for you. I'll accept them all. [21:07] ---     So I want you to love yourself more. [21:10] ---     YOU CAN DESPISE ME AS MUCH AS YOU WANT. [21:10] ---     YOU CAN DESPISE ME AS MUCH AS YOU WANT.     AT LEAST AS MUCH AS I [21:11] ---     YOU CAN DESPISE ME AS MUCH AS YOU WANT.     AT LEAST AS MUCH AS I     USED TO LOVE YOU BEFORE. [21:13] ---     It's true that I'm currently very happy...     that's why I'll make the effort to say this! [21:17] ---     It's a given that     everyone has something like this! [21:28] ---     Well said. [21:33] ---     Town hall... [21:35] ---     Someone from town hall is coming soon. [21:38] ---     I'm sorry to interrupt as you become passionate,     but I really want you guys to go home. [21:42] ---     They're going to come check     if I'm living a proper life. [21:46] ---     Right now, they're barely overlooking the fact     that I'm refusing to go to school. [21:51] ---     If they saw me arguing with my classmates,     I'd be in trouble. [21:55] ---     I see. Then we'll go home for today. [21:58] ---     But we'll come again tomorrow.     The day after, too. [22:00] ---     Not to mention the weekend,     even if it troubles you. [22:03] ---     Troubling those we care about     is how we do things. [22:13] ---     Oh, I forgot to tell you.     I should've said this at the beginning. [22:17] ---     I've grown to be pretty fond of you. [22:24] ---     Then, you guys...     please look for my mother who disappeared. [22:29] ---     If you can find her,     I wouldn't mind going to school again. [22:34] ---     And I wouldn't mind     apologizing to Senjyogahara. E6 - Sodachi Lost, Part Three Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:00] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [00:01] ---     OIKURA'S OBJECTIVE. [00:02] ---     WHAT IN THE WORLD— [00:03] ---     DID SHE WANT TO KNOW? [00:05] ---     Let's go over all the questions that have come up     concerning her mother's disappearance. [00:10] ---     In the end, I think that will be     the key to all of this. [00:14] ---     In other words,     why was the door to that room locked? [00:18] ---     I have no idea. [00:20] ---     Yeah, me neither. [00:22] ---     You haven't figured it out? [00:25] ---     That's something of a disappointment. [00:26] ---     Not to be able to see through     a locked room mystery of this degree. [00:31] ---     I've known that you're a fool,     Araragi-senpai, [00:34] ---     but to think that even you,     Hanekawa-senpai, are a fool. [00:38] ---     No, it's been on my mind. [00:40] ---     So, despite knowing it's uncalled for,     I came to see how you were doing. [00:44] ---     That perhaps Hanekawa-senpai wasn't able     to be of any help to Araragi-senpai... [00:50] ---     And it's just as I thought. [00:53] ---     Maybe you really are past your prime? [00:58] ---     And yet, even being at such a degree,     you snatched Araragi-senpai away from me. [01:04] ---     That makes me laugh. Dear me. [01:07] ---     Despite enticing Araragi-senpai     with those lumps of meat on your chest, right? [01:13] ---     She's totally holding a grudge... [01:15] ---     Oh, embarrassing, so embarrassing. [01:18] ---     If it was me, I'd be so embarrassed,     I couldn't go on living. [01:21] ---     Using my sexual charm     to make Araragi-senpai choose me, [01:24] ---     but only causing him     more trouble in the end. [01:27] ---     Come to think of it,     I believe I myself am pathetic. [01:31] ---     If I had tagged along, [01:32] ---     Araragi-senpai wouldn't have had     to feel such an emotion. [01:36] ---     Because I so easily allowed him     to be taken by Hanekawa-senpai's boobs, [01:39] ---     all of this happened. [01:41] ---     For making Araragi-senpai go through     such a feeling of helplessness, I'm truly sorry. [01:46] ---     I really wonder how it would've been     if Araragi-senpai had chosen me back then. [01:52] ---     But I won't blame you! I won't blame you,     Araragi-senpai. Of course I won't blame you. [01:57] ---     Everyone makes mistakes after all... [01:59] ---     Right, Hanekawa-senpai? [02:01] ---     Hanekawa-senpai,     you'll forgive him as well, right? [02:03] ---     For Araragi-senpai making     the huge mistake of choosing you. [02:08] ---     If anything, how about     you put it into words and tell him? [02:12] ---     Tell him, "My foolishness     isn't your responsibility, Araragi"... [02:17] ---     Hey, Ougi... [02:18] ---     As for me... [02:21] ---     As for me, I've already solved it. [02:24] ---     That locked room. [02:26] ---     And where the mother has gone, too. [02:29] ---     Well, just a general idea. [02:30] ---     In a way. [02:34] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI [02:35] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST, PART THREE [02:37] ---     Well, for me, it was     an extremely simple practice problem. [02:41] ---     Hanekawa-senpai,     if you absolutely don't understand it, [02:45] ---     I'd love to be a good underclassman. [02:48] ---     If you apologize for having big boobs,     I'll be the bigger person and forgive you. [02:54] ---     "I routed all of my nutrition     toward my boobs. [02:57] ---     Ougi, younger than me,     my underclassman, [02:59] ---     I just can't solve this simple problem,     so please tell me the answer. [03:04] ---     I'll never take Araragi     away from you ever again." [03:07] ---     If you asked me like that, I might be     compelled to show you the model solution. [03:11] ---     Ougi! [03:12] ---     I'll be the one to beg you.     That should be fine, right? [03:15] ---     If you already know, please tell me [03:17] ---     what happened to Oikura     and her mother three years ago. [03:21] ---     This troubles me. [03:22] ---     I'm really angry at Hanekawa-senpai right now. [03:26] ---     But I can't refuse     if you're the one asking me, Araragi-senpai. [03:34] ---     So quiet... It's so boring. [03:37] ---     In the end... Maybe you actually weren't     all that great in your prime, either? [03:42] ---     Fine. [03:44] ---     Then, Araragi-senpai... [03:45] ---     "It was a mistake for me to choose someone     as insignificant as Hanekawa. [03:49] ---     Ougi, you're the only partner for me. [03:52] ---     I love you, Ougi, more than Hanekawa." [03:55] ---     If you say that, I'll tell you. [03:58] ---     The truth about all of this. [03:59] ---     Wha— [04:00] ---     What's the matter? [04:02] ---     There's no need to hesitate, right? [04:03] ---     Because, if you can figure that out,     Oikura-senpai is sure to be... [04:07] ---     ...elated by all of this. [04:13] ---     Now's the time for you     to repay Oikura-senpai for everything, isn't it? [04:18] ---     Or in the end, despite what you may say... [04:21] ---     Do you prioritize Hanekawa-senpai's breasts? [04:27] ---     HANEKAWA MAY ACCEPT     HER DEFEAT BY OUGI [04:28] ---     AND BE FORCED TO ADMIT IT. [04:29] ---     I DON'T WANT HANEKAWA     TO ADMIT DEFEAT. [04:31] ---     Stop that. Araragi,     don't say anything of that sort. [04:35] ---     Even if it's a lie, even if it's for me, [04:38] ---     I don't want you to say     anything like that, Araragi. [04:41] ---     B-But, Hanekawa... [04:42] ---     Of course, I won't say that, either. [04:44] ---     No matter how many times it takes,     I'll keep stealing you away, Araragi. [04:48] ---     Ougi. Give me ten seconds.     I'll prove it... [04:52] ---     That Araragi, by choosing me... [04:55] ---     ...made the correct choice. [04:57] ---     Ten. [05:01] ---     Nine. [05:05] ---     Eight. [05:08] ---     Seven. [05:11] ---     Six. [05:14] ---     Five. [05:18] ---     Four. [05:22] ---     Three. [05:22] ---     HANEKAWA THINKS. [05:24] ---     Two. [05:25] ---     HANEKAWA THINKS. [05:27] ---     One. [05:27] ---     HANEKAWA THINKS. [05:29] ---     - Ze—     - You don't have to say zero. [05:33] ---     I win. [05:34] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [05:37] ---     I win. [05:39] ---     But this... [05:42] ---     You... [05:43] ---     Was something like this     really your first thought? [05:46] ---     Without careful review? [05:48] ---     Just by listening to bits and pieces     of our stories? [05:51] ---     And the very first thought you had     was of such a truth? [05:55] ---     Yes. [05:56] ---     That's how the idea began... [05:59] ---     I had a gut feeling and adjusted the reasoning     to fit the situation from there. [06:03] ---     What kind of thought process do you have? [06:06] ---     That's not sane. To think     that was your first thought... [06:11] ---     But in the end, you came     to the same conclusion, didn't you? [06:15] ---     Then I don't see     how you can say that to me. [06:18] ---     Besides, the one furthest from being sane... [06:21] ---     ...is Oikura-senpai. [06:24] ---     She is first and foremost     the one acting out of her mind. [06:29] ---     —WHAT DOES THAT MEAN? [06:32] ---     Araragi... It's no good. [06:34] ---     We absolutely cannot tell this to Oikura. [06:37] ---     Araragi... Earlier, you seemed determined     to tell her the truth, no matter what it was. [06:42] ---     But after hearing this,     I think you'll change your mind. [06:45] ---     Change my mind? [06:47] ---     You shouldn't do that, Hanekawa-senpai. [06:50] ---     Don't go easy on the fool. [06:52] ---     You need to make him think for himself,     even for a little bit. [06:55] ---     Otherwise, Araragi-senpai     will forever remain the fool. [06:58] ---     NO MATTER HOW MUCH TIME PASSED [06:59] ---     You have to make Araragi-senpai     reach this conclusion, too... [07:03] ---     To come up with the truth behind it     that makes you nauseous just thinking about it. [07:10] ---     The worst truth     I can think of would be... [07:15] ---     Hint 1: [07:16] ---     Oikura-senpai's mother is already deceased. [07:20] ---     She's dead. That means... [07:22] ---     Let's see. Oikura's mother     was killed by Oikura's father... [07:27] ---     And the strange disappearance     that resembles being spirited away [07:31] ---     happened as a result of that... [07:32] ---     That's not it at all. [07:34] ---     You're a kind person, Araragi-senpai. [07:37] ---     The worst truth you can possibly imagine     is something that lukewarm? [07:41] ---     Then, Hanekawa-senpai,     please give him the second hint. [07:44] ---     M-Me? [07:46] ---     Hint 2: [07:48] ---     Araragi, back when     you were in middle school, [07:50] ---     you mistook Oikura's house     to be ruined. [07:54] ---     Oikura made a similar mistake     about her mother, [07:59] ---     and still does to this day. [08:01] ---     So her mother was murdered,     Oikura was the murderer, [08:04] ---     and she isn't aware of any of it,     or something? [08:10] ---     Hint 3: [08:11] ---     Disappearing from a locked room     isn't necessarily escaping from that room. [08:16] ---     In other words, Oikura unlocked     the door and went in, [08:20] ---     but her mother, who was still in the room,     snuck out behind Oikura's back and left the house? [08:27] ---     What reason would there be to do that? [08:29] ---     Hint 4: [08:30] ---     Araragi, if her mother is already deceased,     why can't we find her corpse? [08:36] ---     Why is Oikura's mother still treated     as a missing person? [08:38] ---     MISSING PERSON REPORT [08:41] ---     Hint 5: [08:43] ---     This time, I only     heard everything secondhand... [08:45] ---     But Araragi-senpai,     even if you had chosen me as your partner, [08:49] ---     based on Oikura-senpai's stories, [08:51] ---     I wouldn't have been able to determine     the exact details for "that." [08:55] ---     Now what is... [08:57] ---     ..."that"? [08:58] ---     Hint 6: [09:00] ---     Oikura's previous house couldn't be cleaned,     as it was filled with garbage. [09:06] ---     Hint 7: [09:07] ---     Her mother suddenly disappeared one day. [09:10] ---     Suddenly. One day. [09:11] ---     Suddenly. On that day. [09:13] ---     Then, what about the day before that? [09:16] ---     Hint 8: [09:17] ---     Because of the family's breakup,     Oikura's mother had a very weak heart. [09:23] ---     To the point where she cooped herself up     in her room and lost the will to live. [09:28] ---     Hint 9: [09:29] ---     Oikura-senpai had been     taking care of her mother, [09:32] ---     but, over time, the mother     supposedly stopped eating completely. [09:37] ---     Now, the word "completely" here... [09:39] ---     COMPLETELY [09:40] ---     Araragi-senpai, you probably thought,     "You say that, but she must've eaten a little, right?" [09:44] ---     or some milder interpretation     of your own, didn't you? [09:49] ---     Hint 10: [09:50] ---     Oikura also said that her mother, [09:52] ---     from a certain day, wouldn't reply     even when she talked to her, right? [09:57] ---     Hint 11: [09:59] ---     And that she stopped moving     from the corner of her room. [10:01] ---     Hint 12: [10:03] ---     NOT EATING, [10:03] ---     Not eating. [10:04] ---     NOT LISTENING, [10:04] ---     Not listening. [10:05] ---     NOT SPEAKING, [10:05] ---     Not speaking. [10:06] ---     NOT MOVING. [10:06] ---     And not moving. [10:07] ---     Do you think someone     is even alive at that point? [10:10] ---     Hint 13: [10:11] ---     Can a middle schooler     really take care of a parent [10:14] ---     who's cooped up in their room     for years on end? [10:18] ---     I mean, aside from     taking care of a corpse. [10:21] ---     Hint 14: [10:22] ---     How long will a human corpse keep its shape? [10:26] ---     Hint 15: [10:27] ---     Hint 16: [10:29] ---     Hint 17: [10:30] ---     Hint 18: [10:32] ---     Hint 19: [10:33] ---     Hint 20: [10:34] ---     Hint 21: [10:35] ---     Hint 22: [10:36] ---     Hint 23: [10:37] ---     Hint 24: [10:37] ---     Hint 25: [10:38] ---     Hint 26: [10:39] ---     Hint 27: [10:40] ---     Hint 28: [10:40] ---     Hint 29: [10:49] ---     I get it already! [10:53] ---     Basically, Oikura, for almost two whole years,     took care of her mother's corpse, right? [10:59] ---     Until the corpse fully deteriorated     and disappeared without a trace, [11:02] ---     she didn't even notice! [11:04] ---     Yeah... That's right. [11:06] ---     In the class assembly two years ago,     I overlooked the truth. [11:08] ---     ABOUT OIKURA'S TRAGEDY/INSANITY [11:09] ---     I also overlooked it     at the ruined house five years ago. [11:12] ---     I [11:13] ---     I still can't remember anything about     the childhood friend from six years ago. [11:16] ---     Since that's the case,     I can't run from this here. [11:19] ---     MUST CONFRONT IT FACE ON. [11:20] ---     I can't just avoid things here. [11:23] ---     Good answer. [11:24] ---     It wasn't the fact that     Oikura-senpai's mother suddenly disappeared. [11:28] ---     She slowly starved herself to death     by choosing to not eat. [11:31] ---     And, after that, she slowly decomposed. [11:34] ---     When her original form decomposed     and melted away to where it was unrecognizable, [11:37] ---     Oikura-senpai must've had the thought,     "My mother has gone somewhere." [11:43] ---     It was just like water evaporating. [11:45] ---     "I despise water that thinks     it boiled itself on its own," was it? [11:50] ---     Yes, but her mother, if I may say so,     boiled herself on her own. [11:54] ---     Water... [11:55] ---     In other words, Oikura-senpai's mother     essentially evaporated. [12:00] ---     Her mother never left the room. [12:04] ---     She didn't disappear in a puff of smoke.     She disappeared like water. [12:08] ---     But humans don't consist only of water.     What happened to the rest? [12:13] ---     It must've been that when they took the garbage     from the house, she was taken along with it. [12:19] ---     So... In other words, this means     it was suicide by starvation? [12:24] ---     Now, we don't know that. [12:26] ---     Even though she lost the will to live,     I think it's different from suicide. [12:32] ---     Losing the will to live and wishing to die     are different things to the human heart. [12:38] ---     What do you think, Hanekawa-senpai? [12:40] ---     I only wish for Oikura     to not find out about this, [12:44] ---     and to never find out     for as long as she lives. [12:49] ---     But, well, I'm sure she feels     a bit strange about all of this. [12:53] ---     Something is off, she feels like     she's avoiding something... [12:57] ---     She has the feeling that     she's pretending not to notice something. [13:00] ---     I'm sure she's been feeling that way     for the past three years. [13:04] ---     And she will for the rest of her life. [13:07] ---     No, that ends today. [13:10] ---     I'll tell her. I'll be the one to tell her. [13:13] ---     I'm going back to Oikura's room right now     to tell her everything. [13:19] ---     It's about time for the guy from town hall     to be leaving her place, right? [13:22] ---     I'll go by myself. [13:24] ---     It'd be great if you two could wait here. [13:26] ---     A-Araragi... Are you serious? [13:29] ---     I'm serious. I said so earlier, right? [13:32] ---     That until now, I've always looked at Oikura     and pretended not to see. [13:36] ---     This has gone on for over six years. [13:38] ---     Just like how she couldn't look     straight at her mother's death, [13:41] ---     I couldn't look straight at her. [13:44] ---     That's why I can no longer overlook Oikura. [13:49] ---     I don't know what will happen     as a result, Araragi-senpai. [13:53] ---     Oikura-senpai might     hate you more than ever. [13:57] ---     She can't hate me more     than she does now, so it's all right. [14:00] ---     Even if she did, if she can love herself     as a result of her hating me, [14:06] ---     well, I guess that'd be a bit better. [14:10] ---     As her senior on this path,     even though I'm only slightly ahead of her, [14:14] ---     I'm going to teach her     how to become happy. [14:17] ---     That said, the student is Oikura,     who is the epitome of a distinguished student. [14:22] ---     Even concerning happiness,     after learning some tips, [14:26] ---     she's sure to pass me in no time. [14:29] ---     But happiness isn't a race. [14:32] ---     If she passes me,     I just need to learn from her in return. [14:38] ---     That's how we learn, teach,     and take each other to a higher place. [14:44] ---     Let's hold a study session. [14:46] ---     Even though our foolishness is endless... [14:48] ---     We can become wiser together. [14:50] ---     We should become happy properly. [14:56] ---     Araragi-senpai... [14:58] ---     Are you going to repay     kindness with ingratitude? [15:03] ---     Even if it's ingratitude, I'm really glad     I have something I can repay Oikura with. [15:10] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [15:12] ---     What you'd call an epilogue...     Or the punchline for this episode. [15:15] ---     The next day, my two little sisters, Karen and Tsukihi,     woke me up, and I headed to school. [15:21] ---     At that time, I asked my two little sisters     if they remember a child [15:25] ---     that was under protective custody     in this house back in grade school. [15:30] ---     Neither of them     remembered such a thing. [15:33] ---     In the end, Oikura won't be coming to school... [15:36] ---     Even if I went to school today,     I'd never be able to see Oikura. [15:40] ---     The promise we made     ended up being discarded, [15:43] ---     but that was something     that was completely unavoidable. [15:47] ---     The guy from town hall just told me that my aid     will be roughly half of what it is now. [15:52] ---     So, apparently, I can't live here anymore. [15:55] ---     That said, I'll be all right. [15:57] ---     He said they already found     a slightly smaller municipal condo for me. [16:01] ---     So, I'll end up having to move again. [16:04] ---     I'll be transferring out     of Naoetsu High School as well. [16:08] ---     She was surprisingly calm about all of this. [16:11] ---     When I see her alone,     when I talk to her alone, Oikura is like this. [16:17] ---     Just like the summer break back in 7th grade. [16:21] ---     Oikura accepted the theory about her mother     so easily it threw me off. [16:28] ---     I see... That must be how it is. [16:34] ---     I knew that I'd have to     leave this town pretty soon... [16:38] ---     But you know, that was when I found out     Tetsujo would be taking time off. [16:42] ---     So, that's why I went to school. [16:44] ---     I felt like something might be there,     that something might change. [16:51] ---     And then... [16:53] ---     After that, I spoke a bit with Oikura,     then headed back home. [16:58] ---     I didn't end up doing anything else. [17:00] ---     And so, I'm not worried about     bumping into Oikura in my classroom today [17:05] ---     and am heading to school... [17:07] ---     Hi, Araragi-senpai. [17:11] ---     Don't you "Hi" me... [17:13] ---     Hey, Ougi, why did you     head home yesterday? [17:16] ---     I told you to wait for me. [17:18] ---     Hanekawa-senpai said     we should go home. [17:21] ---     Why would Hanekawa say that? [17:23] ---     She was saying it in a positive way. [17:25] ---     Kind of like,     "Let's leave them alone." [17:28] ---     No, don't say it was "in a positive way." [17:31] ---     How surprised do you think I was     when I saw you guys weren't in that courtyard? [17:36] ---     About yesterday...     That was a loss for me. [17:39] ---     I'm terribly sorry.     I had underestimated you, to be honest. [17:43] ---     I was completely under the impression     that you'd turn tail and run... [17:47] ---     At the very end, you showed me     some unexpected gusto. [17:51] ---     Somehow, it all feels a bit strange. [17:54] ---     As soon as you transfer to this school,     Tetsujo went on maternity leave... [17:57] ---     Oikura comes to school... [17:59] ---     And as I was processing that,     she transfers away. [18:02] ---     Things that were at a standstill,     things that were avoided, [18:05] ---     as if they were suddenly remembered,     felt as though they suddenly started moving along. [18:10] ---     Oh, so Oikura-senpai is transferring     to another school? [18:13] ---     I didn't know that. [18:15] ---     She was well cast, too. [18:18] ---     But really, I hope she can do well     wherever she transfers to. [18:22] ---     I'm sure she'll succeed if she's in     a new place where nobody knows her. [18:26] ---     Because of Araragi-senpai. [18:28] ---     Thanks to you. [18:34] ---     Ougi, what are you doing in a place like this? [18:39] ---     Is your home nearby? [18:40] ---     I've been looking for a lost child. [18:43] ---     That was my original starting point. [18:47] ---     I'll chalk this one up as my loss... [18:49] ---     But, at the least,     if I was allowed to be a sore loser... [18:53] ---     The first move was just something     to watch how things unfolded. [18:56] ---     The objective of seeing how you behave     with your childhood friends has been met. [19:02] ---     So, as far as balance goes,     I think it was perfect for me to lose here. [19:06] ---     Please be careful, Araragi-senpai. [19:09] ---     It might not go this well next time. [19:12] ---     No one knows what the future holds, [19:14] ---     because it's as dark     as the streets at night. [19:18] ---     I see... That's a shame. [19:21] ---     I thought I'd be able     to get along with Oikura. [19:25] ---     But I guess we should celebrate     Oikura's new start in life for now. [19:30] ---     That's true.     Ougi said something like that as well. [19:35] ---     Araragi, I have to go request     a leave of absence, [19:39] ---     so can you head     to the classroom without me? [19:41] ---     Oh, sure... [19:43] ---     Wait, request for a leave of absence? [19:44] ---     What? You're going to     quit Naoetsu High as well? [19:47] ---     No, time off. A leave of absence. [19:50] ---     You know how I'm planning to take a trip     and wander around after we graduate, right? [19:55] ---     I thought I'd go scout locations first, [19:58] ---     so I'm going to take a quick trip     around the world. [20:00] ---     I'll be gone about a month,     so I'll leave things to you. [20:04] ---     If I see Oshino somewhere during this trip,     I'll reach out to him for you. [20:08] ---     Then, if you see Oshino somewhere,     tell him I've met his niece. [20:14] ---     Yeah. Well, I'll be sure to tell him that. SIGN    NO SUBJECT / MARK AS UNREAD TO KOYOKOYO, I REALLY HAD BROKEN A BONE ON MY FINGER SO I'LL HEAD TO SCHOOL TODAY AFTER GOING TO THE HOSPITAL. [20:27] ---     Why does this look like an old telegraph? [20:30] ---     TO YOKOYOKO [20:31] ---     Side-side (yoko-yoko)? SIGN    TO YOKOYOKO OIKURA CAME TO APOLOGIZE THIS MORNING. I FORGAVE HER. I'M ALL RIGHT NOW (THOUGH I HAVE A BROKEN BONE) [20:38] ---     Apparently Oikura had kept her promise     to make up with Senjyogahara. [20:44] ---     I'm glad. [20:46] ---     I should show Hanekawa this text     before she leaves for her trip. SIGN    KOYOKOYO, I'M SORRY TO MAKE YOU WORRY SO MUCH. I'LL GIVE YOU LOTS OF FRENCH KISSES ON OUR NEXT DATE, SO FORGIVE ME I'M ADDICTED TO YOUR FRENCH KISSES [20:55] ---     These texts are turning into something     I can't show anyone! SIGN    A MESSAGE FROM OIKURA. SHE SAID "UNDER THE DESK." FROM YOUR LEFT [21:02] ---     FROM YOUR LEFT [21:05] ---     "From your left"?     What kind of a greeting is that?* [21:11] ---     Back in the day,     during summer break five years ago. [21:14] ---     Hadn't I had found a similar envelope     underneath a tea table in a ruined house? [21:20] ---     However, that envelope was empty. [21:23] ---     From how it felt, I could tell     that this time around, there was paper inside. [21:28] ---     The envelope didn't have a sender or a recipient     on either the front or the back. [21:32] ---     However, it was obvious     who had taped this to my desk. [21:38] ---     Sodachi Oikura.     She'd kept all of her promises. [21:44] ---     Suddenly disappearing without warning... [21:46] ---     Oikura, for now, has become a girl     who wouldn't do that. [21:52] ---     It was a small change,     but it was still a change for her. [21:55] ---     That made me happy, [21:57] ---     but I felt like she'd gone ahead of me,     which left me feeling a bit lonely. [22:01] ---     Here, I felt I should show     that I've grown up as well, [22:05] ---     so I didn't rip and tear into it     like I did five years ago. [22:08] ---     I opened the envelope     as carefully as possible [22:10] ---     and pulled out multiple sheets     of paper from within. [22:14] ---     Now, are the contents of the letter     a mathematics quiz? [22:18] ---     A letter of thanks she's unlikely to write? [22:21] ---     Or will it be a message insulting me? [22:23] ---     It's possible it'll be all of the above... [22:26] ---     Now, let's see. [22:32] ---     I couldn't help but smile. [22:35] ---     Hey, what do you think was written? E7 - Shinobu Mail, Part One Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:00] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [00:01] ---     OIKURA'S OBJECTIVE. [00:02] ---     WHAT IN THE WORLD— [00:03] ---     DID SHE WANT TO KNOW? [00:05] ---     Let's go over all the questions that have come up     concerning her mother's disappearance. [00:10] ---     In the end, I think that will be     the key to all of this. [00:14] ---     In other words,     why was the door to that room locked? [00:18] ---     I have no idea. [00:20] ---     Yeah, me neither. [00:22] ---     You haven't figured it out? [00:25] ---     That's something of a disappointment. [00:26] ---     Not to be able to see through     a locked room mystery of this degree. [00:31] ---     I've known that you're a fool,     Araragi-senpai, [00:34] ---     but to think that even you,     Hanekawa-senpai, are a fool. [00:38] ---     No, it's been on my mind. [00:40] ---     So, despite knowing it's uncalled for,     I came to see how you were doing. [00:44] ---     That perhaps Hanekawa-senpai wasn't able     to be of any help to Araragi-senpai... [00:50] ---     And it's just as I thought. [00:53] ---     Maybe you really are past your prime? [00:58] ---     And yet, even being at such a degree,     you snatched Araragi-senpai away from me. [01:04] ---     That makes me laugh. Dear me. [01:07] ---     Despite enticing Araragi-senpai     with those lumps of meat on your chest, right? [01:13] ---     She's totally holding a grudge... [01:15] ---     Oh, embarrassing, so embarrassing. [01:18] ---     If it was me, I'd be so embarrassed,     I couldn't go on living. [01:21] ---     Using my sexual charm     to make Araragi-senpai choose me, [01:24] ---     but only causing him     more trouble in the end. [01:27] ---     Come to think of it,     I believe I myself am pathetic. [01:31] ---     If I had tagged along, [01:32] ---     Araragi-senpai wouldn't have had     to feel such an emotion. [01:36] ---     Because I so easily allowed him     to be taken by Hanekawa-senpai's boobs, [01:39] ---     all of this happened. [01:41] ---     For making Araragi-senpai go through     such a feeling of helplessness, I'm truly sorry. [01:46] ---     I really wonder how it would've been     if Araragi-senpai had chosen me back then. [01:52] ---     But I won't blame you! I won't blame you,     Araragi-senpai. Of course I won't blame you. [01:57] ---     Everyone makes mistakes after all... [01:59] ---     Right, Hanekawa-senpai? [02:01] ---     Hanekawa-senpai,     you'll forgive him as well, right? [02:03] ---     For Araragi-senpai making     the huge mistake of choosing you. [02:08] ---     If anything, how about     you put it into words and tell him? [02:12] ---     Tell him, "My foolishness     isn't your responsibility, Araragi"... [02:17] ---     Hey, Ougi... [02:18] ---     As for me... [02:21] ---     As for me, I've already solved it. [02:24] ---     That locked room. [02:26] ---     And where the mother has gone, too. [02:29] ---     Well, just a general idea. [02:30] ---     In a way. [02:34] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI [02:35] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST, PART THREE [02:37] ---     Well, for me, it was     an extremely simple practice problem. [02:41] ---     Hanekawa-senpai,     if you absolutely don't understand it, [02:45] ---     I'd love to be a good underclassman. [02:48] ---     If you apologize for having big boobs,     I'll be the bigger person and forgive you. [02:54] ---     "I routed all of my nutrition     toward my boobs. [02:57] ---     Ougi, younger than me,     my underclassman, [02:59] ---     I just can't solve this simple problem,     so please tell me the answer. [03:04] ---     I'll never take Araragi     away from you ever again." [03:07] ---     If you asked me like that, I might be     compelled to show you the model solution. [03:11] ---     Ougi! [03:12] ---     I'll be the one to beg you.     That should be fine, right? [03:15] ---     If you already know, please tell me [03:17] ---     what happened to Oikura     and her mother three years ago. [03:21] ---     This troubles me. [03:22] ---     I'm really angry at Hanekawa-senpai right now. [03:26] ---     But I can't refuse     if you're the one asking me, Araragi-senpai. [03:34] ---     So quiet... It's so boring. [03:37] ---     In the end... Maybe you actually weren't     all that great in your prime, either? [03:42] ---     Fine. [03:44] ---     Then, Araragi-senpai... [03:45] ---     "It was a mistake for me to choose someone     as insignificant as Hanekawa. [03:49] ---     Ougi, you're the only partner for me. [03:52] ---     I love you, Ougi, more than Hanekawa." [03:55] ---     If you say that, I'll tell you. [03:58] ---     The truth about all of this. [03:59] ---     Wha— [04:00] ---     What's the matter? [04:02] ---     There's no need to hesitate, right? [04:03] ---     Because, if you can figure that out,     Oikura-senpai is sure to be... [04:07] ---     ...elated by all of this. [04:13] ---     Now's the time for you     to repay Oikura-senpai for everything, isn't it? [04:18] ---     Or in the end, despite what you may say... [04:21] ---     Do you prioritize Hanekawa-senpai's breasts? [04:27] ---     HANEKAWA MAY ACCEPT     HER DEFEAT BY OUGI [04:28] ---     AND BE FORCED TO ADMIT IT. [04:29] ---     I DON'T WANT HANEKAWA     TO ADMIT DEFEAT. [04:31] ---     Stop that. Araragi,     don't say anything of that sort. [04:35] ---     Even if it's a lie, even if it's for me, [04:38] ---     I don't want you to say     anything like that, Araragi. [04:41] ---     B-But, Hanekawa... [04:42] ---     Of course, I won't say that, either. [04:44] ---     No matter how many times it takes,     I'll keep stealing you away, Araragi. [04:48] ---     Ougi. Give me ten seconds.     I'll prove it... [04:52] ---     That Araragi, by choosing me... [04:55] ---     ...made the correct choice. [04:57] ---     Ten. [05:01] ---     Nine. [05:05] ---     Eight. [05:08] ---     Seven. [05:11] ---     Six. [05:14] ---     Five. [05:18] ---     Four. [05:22] ---     Three. [05:22] ---     HANEKAWA THINKS. [05:24] ---     Two. [05:25] ---     HANEKAWA THINKS. [05:27] ---     One. [05:27] ---     HANEKAWA THINKS. [05:29] ---     - Ze—     - You don't have to say zero. [05:33] ---     I win. [05:34] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [05:37] ---     I win. [05:39] ---     But this... [05:42] ---     You... [05:43] ---     Was something like this     really your first thought? [05:46] ---     Without careful review? [05:48] ---     Just by listening to bits and pieces     of our stories? [05:51] ---     And the very first thought you had     was of such a truth? [05:55] ---     Yes. [05:56] ---     That's how the idea began... [05:59] ---     I had a gut feeling and adjusted the reasoning     to fit the situation from there. [06:03] ---     What kind of thought process do you have? [06:06] ---     That's not sane. To think     that was your first thought... [06:11] ---     But in the end, you came     to the same conclusion, didn't you? [06:15] ---     Then I don't see     how you can say that to me. [06:18] ---     Besides, the one furthest from being sane... [06:21] ---     ...is Oikura-senpai. [06:24] ---     She is first and foremost     the one acting out of her mind. [06:29] ---     —WHAT DOES THAT MEAN? [06:32] ---     Araragi... It's no good. [06:34] ---     We absolutely cannot tell this to Oikura. [06:37] ---     Araragi... Earlier, you seemed determined     to tell her the truth, no matter what it was. [06:42] ---     But after hearing this,     I think you'll change your mind. [06:45] ---     Change my mind? [06:47] ---     You shouldn't do that, Hanekawa-senpai. [06:50] ---     Don't go easy on the fool. [06:52] ---     You need to make him think for himself,     even for a little bit. [06:55] ---     Otherwise, Araragi-senpai     will forever remain the fool. [06:58] ---     NO MATTER HOW MUCH TIME PASSED [06:59] ---     You have to make Araragi-senpai     reach this conclusion, too... [07:03] ---     To come up with the truth behind it     that makes you nauseous just thinking about it. [07:10] ---     The worst truth     I can think of would be... [07:15] ---     Hint 1: [07:16] ---     Oikura-senpai's mother is already deceased. [07:20] ---     She's dead. That means... [07:22] ---     Let's see. Oikura's mother     was killed by Oikura's father... [07:27] ---     And the strange disappearance     that resembles being spirited away [07:31] ---     happened as a result of that... [07:32] ---     That's not it at all. [07:34] ---     You're a kind person, Araragi-senpai. [07:37] ---     The worst truth you can possibly imagine     is something that lukewarm? [07:41] ---     Then, Hanekawa-senpai,     please give him the second hint. [07:44] ---     M-Me? [07:46] ---     Hint 2: [07:48] ---     Araragi, back when     you were in middle school, [07:50] ---     you mistook Oikura's house     to be ruined. [07:54] ---     Oikura made a similar mistake     about her mother, [07:59] ---     and still does to this day. [08:01] ---     So her mother was murdered,     Oikura was the murderer, [08:04] ---     and she isn't aware of any of it,     or something? [08:10] ---     Hint 3: [08:11] ---     Disappearing from a locked room     isn't necessarily escaping from that room. [08:16] ---     In other words, Oikura unlocked     the door and went in, [08:20] ---     but her mother, who was still in the room,     snuck out behind Oikura's back and left the house? [08:27] ---     What reason would there be to do that? [08:29] ---     Hint 4: [08:30] ---     Araragi, if her mother is already deceased,     why can't we find her corpse? [08:36] ---     Why is Oikura's mother still treated     as a missing person? [08:38] ---     MISSING PERSON REPORT [08:41] ---     Hint 5: [08:43] ---     This time, I only     heard everything secondhand... [08:45] ---     But Araragi-senpai,     even if you had chosen me as your partner, [08:49] ---     based on Oikura-senpai's stories, [08:51] ---     I wouldn't have been able to determine     the exact details for "that." [08:55] ---     Now what is... [08:57] ---     ..."that"? [08:58] ---     Hint 6: [09:00] ---     Oikura's previous house couldn't be cleaned,     as it was filled with garbage. [09:06] ---     Hint 7: [09:07] ---     Her mother suddenly disappeared one day. [09:10] ---     Suddenly. One day. [09:11] ---     Suddenly. On that day. [09:13] ---     Then, what about the day before that? [09:16] ---     Hint 8: [09:17] ---     Because of the family's breakup,     Oikura's mother had a very weak heart. [09:23] ---     To the point where she cooped herself up     in her room and lost the will to live. [09:28] ---     Hint 9: [09:29] ---     Oikura-senpai had been     taking care of her mother, [09:32] ---     but, over time, the mother     supposedly stopped eating completely. [09:37] ---     Now, the word "completely" here... [09:39] ---     COMPLETELY [09:40] ---     Araragi-senpai, you probably thought,     "You say that, but she must've eaten a little, right?" [09:44] ---     or some milder interpretation     of your own, didn't you? [09:49] ---     Hint 10: [09:50] ---     Oikura also said that her mother, [09:52] ---     from a certain day, wouldn't reply     even when she talked to her, right? [09:57] ---     Hint 11: [09:59] ---     And that she stopped moving     from the corner of her room. [10:01] ---     Hint 12: [10:03] ---     NOT EATING, [10:03] ---     Not eating. [10:04] ---     NOT LISTENING, [10:04] ---     Not listening. [10:05] ---     NOT SPEAKING, [10:05] ---     Not speaking. [10:06] ---     NOT MOVING. [10:06] ---     And not moving. [10:07] ---     Do you think someone     is even alive at that point? [10:10] ---     Hint 13: [10:11] ---     Can a middle schooler     really take care of a parent [10:14] ---     who's cooped up in their room     for years on end? [10:18] ---     I mean, aside from     taking care of a corpse. [10:21] ---     Hint 14: [10:22] ---     How long will a human corpse keep its shape? [10:26] ---     Hint 15: [10:27] ---     Hint 16: [10:29] ---     Hint 17: [10:30] ---     Hint 18: [10:32] ---     Hint 19: [10:33] ---     Hint 20: [10:34] ---     Hint 21: [10:35] ---     Hint 22: [10:36] ---     Hint 23: [10:37] ---     Hint 24: [10:37] ---     Hint 25: [10:38] ---     Hint 26: [10:39] ---     Hint 27: [10:40] ---     Hint 28: [10:40] ---     Hint 29: [10:49] ---     I get it already! [10:53] ---     Basically, Oikura, for almost two whole years,     took care of her mother's corpse, right? [10:59] ---     Until the corpse fully deteriorated     and disappeared without a trace, [11:02] ---     she didn't even notice! [11:04] ---     Yeah... That's right. [11:06] ---     In the class assembly two years ago,     I overlooked the truth. [11:08] ---     ABOUT OIKURA'S TRAGEDY/INSANITY [11:09] ---     I also overlooked it     at the ruined house five years ago. [11:12] ---     I [11:13] ---     I still can't remember anything about     the childhood friend from six years ago. [11:16] ---     Since that's the case,     I can't run from this here. [11:19] ---     MUST CONFRONT IT FACE ON. [11:20] ---     I can't just avoid things here. [11:23] ---     Good answer. [11:24] ---     It wasn't the fact that     Oikura-senpai's mother suddenly disappeared. [11:28] ---     She slowly starved herself to death     by choosing to not eat. [11:31] ---     And, after that, she slowly decomposed. [11:34] ---     When her original form decomposed     and melted away to where it was unrecognizable, [11:37] ---     Oikura-senpai must've had the thought,     "My mother has gone somewhere." [11:43] ---     It was just like water evaporating. [11:45] ---     "I despise water that thinks     it boiled itself on its own," was it? [11:50] ---     Yes, but her mother, if I may say so,     boiled herself on her own. [11:54] ---     Water... [11:55] ---     In other words, Oikura-senpai's mother     essentially evaporated. [12:00] ---     Her mother never left the room. [12:04] ---     She didn't disappear in a puff of smoke.     She disappeared like water. [12:08] ---     But humans don't consist only of water.     What happened to the rest? [12:13] ---     It must've been that when they took the garbage     from the house, she was taken along with it. [12:19] ---     So... In other words, this means     it was suicide by starvation? [12:24] ---     Now, we don't know that. [12:26] ---     Even though she lost the will to live,     I think it's different from suicide. [12:32] ---     Losing the will to live and wishing to die     are different things to the human heart. [12:38] ---     What do you think, Hanekawa-senpai? [12:40] ---     I only wish for Oikura     to not find out about this, [12:44] ---     and to never find out     for as long as she lives. [12:49] ---     But, well, I'm sure she feels     a bit strange about all of this. [12:53] ---     Something is off, she feels like     she's avoiding something... [12:57] ---     She has the feeling that     she's pretending not to notice something. [13:00] ---     I'm sure she's been feeling that way     for the past three years. [13:04] ---     And she will for the rest of her life. [13:07] ---     No, that ends today. [13:10] ---     I'll tell her. I'll be the one to tell her. [13:13] ---     I'm going back to Oikura's room right now     to tell her everything. [13:19] ---     It's about time for the guy from town hall     to be leaving her place, right? [13:22] ---     I'll go by myself. [13:24] ---     It'd be great if you two could wait here. [13:26] ---     A-Araragi... Are you serious? [13:29] ---     I'm serious. I said so earlier, right? [13:32] ---     That until now, I've always looked at Oikura     and pretended not to see. [13:36] ---     This has gone on for over six years. [13:38] ---     Just like how she couldn't look     straight at her mother's death, [13:41] ---     I couldn't look straight at her. [13:44] ---     That's why I can no longer overlook Oikura. [13:49] ---     I don't know what will happen     as a result, Araragi-senpai. [13:53] ---     Oikura-senpai might     hate you more than ever. [13:57] ---     She can't hate me more     than she does now, so it's all right. [14:00] ---     Even if she did, if she can love herself     as a result of her hating me, [14:06] ---     well, I guess that'd be a bit better. [14:10] ---     As her senior on this path,     even though I'm only slightly ahead of her, [14:14] ---     I'm going to teach her     how to become happy. [14:17] ---     That said, the student is Oikura,     who is the epitome of a distinguished student. [14:22] ---     Even concerning happiness,     after learning some tips, [14:26] ---     she's sure to pass me in no time. [14:29] ---     But happiness isn't a race. [14:32] ---     If she passes me,     I just need to learn from her in return. [14:38] ---     That's how we learn, teach,     and take each other to a higher place. [14:44] ---     Let's hold a study session. [14:46] ---     Even though our foolishness is endless... [14:48] ---     We can become wiser together. [14:50] ---     We should become happy properly. [14:56] ---     Araragi-senpai... [14:58] ---     Are you going to repay     kindness with ingratitude? [15:03] ---     Even if it's ingratitude, I'm really glad     I have something I can repay Oikura with. [15:10] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI     SODACHI LOST [15:12] ---     What you'd call an epilogue...     Or the punchline for this episode. [15:15] ---     The next day, my two little sisters, Karen and Tsukihi,     woke me up, and I headed to school. [15:21] ---     At that time, I asked my two little sisters     if they remember a child [15:25] ---     that was under protective custody     in this house back in grade school. [15:30] ---     Neither of them     remembered such a thing. [15:33] ---     In the end, Oikura won't be coming to school... [15:36] ---     Even if I went to school today,     I'd never be able to see Oikura. [15:40] ---     The promise we made     ended up being discarded, [15:43] ---     but that was something     that was completely unavoidable. [15:47] ---     The guy from town hall just told me that my aid     will be roughly half of what it is now. [15:52] ---     So, apparently, I can't live here anymore. [15:55] ---     That said, I'll be all right. [15:57] ---     He said they already found     a slightly smaller municipal condo for me. [16:01] ---     So, I'll end up having to move again. [16:04] ---     I'll be transferring out     of Naoetsu High School as well. [16:08] ---     She was surprisingly calm about all of this. [16:11] ---     When I see her alone,     when I talk to her alone, Oikura is like this. [16:17] ---     Just like the summer break back in 7th grade. [16:21] ---     Oikura accepted the theory about her mother     so easily it threw me off. [16:28] ---     I see... That must be how it is. [16:34] ---     I knew that I'd have to     leave this town pretty soon... [16:38] ---     But you know, that was when I found out     Tetsujo would be taking time off. [16:42] ---     So, that's why I went to school. [16:44] ---     I felt like something might be there,     that something might change. [16:51] ---     And then... [16:53] ---     After that, I spoke a bit with Oikura,     then headed back home. [16:58] ---     I didn't end up doing anything else. [17:00] ---     And so, I'm not worried about     bumping into Oikura in my classroom today [17:05] ---     and am heading to school... [17:07] ---     Hi, Araragi-senpai. [17:11] ---     Don't you "Hi" me... [17:13] ---     Hey, Ougi, why did you     head home yesterday? [17:16] ---     I told you to wait for me. [17:18] ---     Hanekawa-senpai said     we should go home. [17:21] ---     Why would Hanekawa say that? [17:23] ---     She was saying it in a positive way. [17:25] ---     Kind of like,     "Let's leave them alone." [17:28] ---     No, don't say it was "in a positive way." [17:31] ---     How surprised do you think I was     when I saw you guys weren't in that courtyard? [17:36] ---     About yesterday...     That was a loss for me. [17:39] ---     I'm terribly sorry.     I had underestimated you, to be honest. [17:43] ---     I was completely under the impression     that you'd turn tail and run... [17:47] ---     At the very end, you showed me     some unexpected gusto. [17:51] ---     Somehow, it all feels a bit strange. [17:54] ---     As soon as you transfer to this school,     Tetsujo went on maternity leave... [17:57] ---     Oikura comes to school... [17:59] ---     And as I was processing that,     she transfers away. [18:02] ---     Things that were at a standstill,     things that were avoided, [18:05] ---     as if they were suddenly remembered,     felt as though they suddenly started moving along. [18:10] ---     Oh, so Oikura-senpai is transferring     to another school? [18:13] ---     I didn't know that. [18:15] ---     She was well cast, too. [18:18] ---     But really, I hope she can do well     wherever she transfers to. [18:22] ---     I'm sure she'll succeed if she's in     a new place where nobody knows her. [18:26] ---     Because of Araragi-senpai. [18:28] ---     Thanks to you. [18:34] ---     Ougi, what are you doing in a place like this? [18:39] ---     Is your home nearby? [18:40] ---     I've been looking for a lost child. [18:43] ---     That was my original starting point. [18:47] ---     I'll chalk this one up as my loss... [18:49] ---     But, at the least,     if I was allowed to be a sore loser... [18:53] ---     The first move was just something     to watch how things unfolded. [18:56] ---     The objective of seeing how you behave     with your childhood friends has been met. [19:02] ---     So, as far as balance goes,     I think it was perfect for me to lose here. [19:06] ---     Please be careful, Araragi-senpai. [19:09] ---     It might not go this well next time. [19:12] ---     No one knows what the future holds, [19:14] ---     because it's as dark     as the streets at night. [19:18] ---     I see... That's a shame. [19:21] ---     I thought I'd be able     to get along with Oikura. [19:25] ---     But I guess we should celebrate     Oikura's new start in life for now. [19:30] ---     That's true.     Ougi said something like that as well. [19:35] ---     Araragi, I have to go request     a leave of absence, [19:39] ---     so can you head     to the classroom without me? [19:41] ---     Oh, sure... [19:43] ---     Wait, request for a leave of absence? [19:44] ---     What? You're going to     quit Naoetsu High as well? [19:47] ---     No, time off. A leave of absence. [19:50] ---     You know how I'm planning to take a trip     and wander around after we graduate, right? [19:55] ---     I thought I'd go scout locations first, [19:58] ---     so I'm going to take a quick trip     around the world. [20:00] ---     I'll be gone about a month,     so I'll leave things to you. [20:04] ---     If I see Oshino somewhere during this trip,     I'll reach out to him for you. [20:08] ---     Then, if you see Oshino somewhere,     tell him I've met his niece. [20:14] ---     Yeah. Well, I'll be sure to tell him that. SIGN    NO SUBJECT / MARK AS UNREAD TO KOYOKOYO, I REALLY HAD BROKEN A BONE ON MY FINGER SO I'LL HEAD TO SCHOOL TODAY AFTER GOING TO THE HOSPITAL. [20:27] ---     Why does this look like an old telegraph? [20:30] ---     TO YOKOYOKO [20:31] ---     Side-side (yoko-yoko)? SIGN    TO YOKOYOKO OIKURA CAME TO APOLOGIZE THIS MORNING. I FORGAVE HER. I'M ALL RIGHT NOW (THOUGH I HAVE A BROKEN BONE) [20:38] ---     Apparently Oikura had kept her promise     to make up with Senjyogahara. [20:44] ---     I'm glad. [20:46] ---     I should show Hanekawa this text     before she leaves for her trip. SIGN    KOYOKOYO, I'M SORRY TO MAKE YOU WORRY SO MUCH. I'LL GIVE YOU LOTS OF FRENCH KISSES ON OUR NEXT DATE, SO FORGIVE ME I'M ADDICTED TO YOUR FRENCH KISSES [20:55] ---     These texts are turning into something     I can't show anyone! SIGN    A MESSAGE FROM OIKURA. SHE SAID "UNDER THE DESK." FROM YOUR LEFT [21:02] ---     FROM YOUR LEFT [21:05] ---     "From your left"?     What kind of a greeting is that?* [21:11] ---     Back in the day,     during summer break five years ago. [21:14] ---     Hadn't I had found a similar envelope     underneath a tea table in a ruined house? [21:20] ---     However, that envelope was empty. [21:23] ---     From how it felt, I could tell     that this time around, there was paper inside. [21:28] ---     The envelope didn't have a sender or a recipient     on either the front or the back. [21:32] ---     However, it was obvious     who had taped this to my desk. [21:38] ---     Sodachi Oikura.     She'd kept all of her promises. [21:44] ---     Suddenly disappearing without warning... [21:46] ---     Oikura, for now, has become a girl     who wouldn't do that. [21:52] ---     It was a small change,     but it was still a change for her. [21:55] ---     That made me happy, [21:57] ---     but I felt like she'd gone ahead of me,     which left me feeling a bit lonely. [22:01] ---     Here, I felt I should show     that I've grown up as well, [22:05] ---     so I didn't rip and tear into it     like I did five years ago. [22:08] ---     I opened the envelope     as carefully as possible [22:10] ---     and pulled out multiple sheets     of paper from within. [22:14] ---     Now, are the contents of the letter     a mathematics quiz? [22:18] ---     A letter of thanks she's unlikely to write? [22:21] ---     Or will it be a message insulting me? [22:23] ---     It's possible it'll be all of the above... [22:26] ---     Now, let's see. [22:32] ---     I couldn't help but smile. [22:35] ---     Hey, what do you think was written? E8 - Shinobu Mail, Part Two Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:16] ---     Sorry to interrupt     while you're waxing sentimental, devil boy. [00:19] ---     DEVIL BOY [00:20] ---     What in the world happened? [00:22] ---     You probably can't help     brooding over that snail girl, but... [00:26] ---     I'd prefer that you didn't commit double-suicide     with some local girl because of it. [00:31] ---     That's such a glaring misunderstanding. [00:33] ---     DON'T SAY SOME LOCAL GIRL. [00:34] ---     KANBARU IS A CUTE UNDERCLASSMAN. [00:35] ---     This is Suruga Kanbaru. [00:38] ---     Oh, I see. So this is Gaen's niece. [00:42] ---     Previously Suruga Gaen, [00:44] ---     and once Gaen's big sister     finished the marriage paperwork, Suruga Kanbaru. [00:49] ---     So Ononoki, what are you doing here? [00:51] ---     Oh, it's just a coincidence.     I wasn't planning on rescuing you, devil boy. [00:56] ---     I was just doing my job. [00:59] ---     At the job site, devil boy was trying to commit     double suicide with a girl I didn't know. [01:04] ---     And I thought,     "Yahoo, I just have to get in the way." [01:08] ---     In any case, thank you, Ononoki. [01:11] ---     I keep owing you favors, [01:14] ---     but someday, I'll make sure     to repay you for this favor. [01:17] ---     If you say you're going to repay me, [01:18] ---     normally I'd like for you     to pile up a giant fortune. [01:22] ---     But this time, I'll let you off the hook     if you answer my question. [01:26] ---     What in the world happened? [02:29] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI [02:30] ---     SHINOBU MAIL, PART TWO [02:33] ---     An armor-clad samurai? [02:35] ---     An armor-clad samurai that automatically     rebuilds itself when broken up [02:38] ---     and has the energy drain skill? [02:41] ---     Yeah. [02:42] ---     However, I didn't tell Ononoki everything. [02:46] ---     I hesitated about relating     to Ononoki the situation [02:50] ---     that I hadn't prepared my heart for. [02:54] ---     The armor-clad samurai's parting words. [02:56] ---     An impossible array     of the alphabet... "Kiss-shot." [02:59] ---     KISS-SHOT [03:00] ---     That name not even I call her by anymore...     is what was said. [03:03] ---     And then, the demon sword "Kokoro Watari"... [03:07] ---     Ononoki, do you have any ideas? [03:10] ---     That armor-clad samurai... [03:11] ---     Does it have something to do     with the job you're currently entrusted with? [03:15] ---     It does. [03:17] ---     Yup, that's right...     Indeed, it does. It's within my duties. [03:23] ---     But listening to that story, [03:25] ---     it's almost completely different     from the phenomenon [03:28] ---     that was the subject of my field work. [03:31] ---     It seems it's become much more violent     since I was investigating it. [03:36] ---     What happened in these past few days? [03:39] ---     In the first place, it wasn't even     an armor-clad samurai when I was chasing it. [03:45] ---     You know, Ononoki. [03:47] ---     What is it, devil boy? [03:49] ---     Can I drop this particular case? [03:52] ---     Oh no, don't get me wrong. I'm fine.     I'm perfectly fine, but... Kanbaru... [04:01] ---     We can let Kanbaru go home now, right? [04:05] ---     What's that? [04:07] ---     In other words, devil boy, [04:09] ---     you're going to scrap the promise     you made with Gaen? [04:11] ---     Going to scrap... [04:13] ---     Saying that you would     introduce that girl to her, [04:16] ---     you borrowed some wisdom     from Gaen, right? [04:18] ---     It was absolutely necessary     in order to save Mayoi Hachikuji. [04:23] ---     So you didn't actually have a choice,     but still, a promise is a promise. [04:28] ---     You've really got some nerve, devil boy. [04:31] ---     For you to break a promise you made to Gaen     almost makes me fall for you. [04:36] ---     I don't plan on breaking that promise. [04:39] ---     You have good pectorals. [04:41] ---     Don't touch on the subject of my pecs. [04:44] ---     I want to touch it. [04:45] ---     Don't show an abnormal amount     of interest in muscles. [04:48] ---     I'm a corpse, so showing an interest in meat     is like an instinct... [04:54] ---     So what's the reason? [04:56] ---     The reason you want to break the promise     you made with Gaen. [04:59] ---     I'm more than happy to introduce     Kanbaru to her, even now. [05:04] ---     But the promise wasn't just that, right? [05:07] ---     She was trying to make Kanbaru help     with the job going on over on your end. [05:12] ---     Gaen had said [05:14] ---     that she needed Kanbaru's "left hand,"     that is, her "left arm." [05:18] ---     Of course, I was the one that made use     of Gaen's wisdom and knowledge. [05:22] ---     Kanbaru had nothing to do with it. [05:24] ---     Therefore, the promise was made with the condition     that Kanbaru herself agree to do so. [05:29] ---     But that was a mistake to begin with. [05:32] ---     I knew extremely well     that Kanbaru would never refuse [05:36] ---     if I requested something from her. [05:38] ---     As a result, I subjected Kanbaru     to unthinkable danger. [05:43] ---     I completely roped her in. [05:46] ---     As her upperclassman,     I was supposed to decline such an offer. [05:51] ---     I understand how you feel, devil boy. [05:53] ---     But you should give up on that.     I can't recommend it. [05:57] ---     This is a warning to you as a friend. [05:59] ---     I don't remember ever     becoming friends with you. [06:02] ---     Devil boy, I've thought of you     as a friend for a while now, you know? [06:07] ---     It's way past the point of no return. [06:11] ---     Why hasn't it crossed your mind that     even if you were to send that girl home, [06:15] ---     that may not be protecting her? [06:18] ---     What do you mean? [06:19] ---     An apparition affects only by looking,     curses only by meeting. [06:24] ---     And yet, that girl touched     that armor-clad samurai, didn't she? [06:29] ---     I see. [06:30] ---     So Suruga Kanbaru already has... [06:31] ---     ...NOT ONLY DID SHE TOUCH, SHE PUNCHED. [06:32] ---     ...gotten herself involved. [06:34] ---     PUNCHED [06:35] ---     Devil boy, sit up straight. [06:38] ---     Sit up straight. Hurry. [06:40] ---     Hurry up. [06:42] ---     Hurry, hurry. [06:43] ---     HURRY, HURRY [06:47] ---     Hold on just a second. It will be real quick. [06:56] ---     Um, Ononoki... [06:58] ---     Don't think you can go back in time or anything. [07:01] ---     Just like the case with Mayoi Hachikuji...     Devil boy, you don't have enough resolve. [07:06] ---     Hey, you, you're thinking you can     restart your life at any time, aren't you? [07:12] ---     You're thinking no matter when you start,     you'll never be late, aren't you? [07:16] ---     Even if you make a mistake, even if you're careless,     maybe you think you can make something of it? [07:23] ---     In the end, the positives     and negatives of life even out, you say? [07:28] ---     Of course, it's a given     that it turns to zero when you die. [07:39] ---     So devil boy,     if you really care about that girl, [07:44] ---     don't be irresponsible     and send her home right now. [07:47] ---     There's more reason to take her     to where Gaen is now. [07:51] ---     And have Gaen protect her. [07:54] ---     Have Gaen... [07:55] ---     SCRAP (HOGO) [07:55] ---     Right. Don't scrap the promise,     and have the girl be protected. [07:58] ---     PROTECT (HOGO) [08:00] ---     Indeed. [08:01] ---     If we're talking about irresponsible, [08:03] ---     sending Kanbaru home now     would be much more irresponsible. [08:06] ---     I DIDN'T SEEK THE FREEDOM TO RUIN MY ENTIRE LIFE     BY BREAKING A PROMISE I MADE TO GAEN. [08:07] ---     BUT THAT ASIDE,     I WANT TO KEEP MY PROMISE. [08:08] ---     I SHOULD KEEP IT. [08:09] ---     No... I'll be honest here. [08:12] ---     It was a given I didn't want Kanbaru involved     in something with a dangerous armor-clad samurai. [08:16] ---     Then, asking whether or not     I wanted to be involved myself, [08:19] ---     it's definitely the case that I don't. [08:21] ---     If anything, it's that I can't help     but be involved in this. [08:24] ---     HE ENTRUSTED ME WITH A MESSAGE. [08:25] ---     A MESSAGE TO "MY MASTER." [08:26] ---     If the true nature of that armor-clad samurai     really is what I think it is... [08:31] ---     Even if I think such a thing is impossible, [08:34] ---     if even the slightest possibility     that it can be exists... [08:38] ---     I can't discard that. [08:40] ---     Until I know that... I can't go home. [08:44] ---     Looks like you've reached a conclusion. [08:46] ---     Oh boy, friends really are troublesome. [08:50] ---     Starting now, I'll chase the armor-clad samurai     apparition you supposedly witnessed, devil boy. [08:56] ---     Based on how it disappeared,     I don't think I can find it, [09:00] ---     but it's my job to go on a fool's errand. [09:04] ---     It's my job to step on devil boy's face     and to go on a fool's errand. [09:07] ---     Stop saying that! [09:08] ---     And don't step on my face     as part of your job! [09:10] ---     So devil boy, you should carry that niece     and meet up with Gaen. [09:16] ---     And explain to her what the situation is. [09:18] ---     When you say it that way,     it sounds like Kanbaru is my niece... [09:25] ---     In any case, both you guys and I     should leave this place pretty soon. [09:30] ---     IT'S FINE TO WAX SENTIMENTAL FOREVER     IN FRONT OF THE BURNED RUINS. [09:31] ---     Soon, things like firefighters     and the police will be rushing over. [09:35] ---     Understanding when to retreat     is a must for a specialist. [09:51] ---     Oh, you came to? [09:57] ---     Oh, Araragi-senpai! Are you OK? [10:05] ---     What's the meaning of this? [10:07] ---     I don't understand the situation very well, [10:09] ---     but my instincts are telling me     I shouldn't miss this opportunity. [10:12] ---     Your instincts are amazing... [10:14] ---     WHAT ARE THEY TELLING HER? [10:15] ---     THEY'RE SAYING TOO MUCH. [10:15] ---     I don't think I can quite walk yet. [10:17] ---     I'll just sit here     and get a piggyback ride for a while. [10:22] ---     Oh, fine... Just a little bit longer, okay? [10:26] ---     The physical aspect aside,     it's a definite that I'm exhausted mentally. [10:31] ---     Somehow, I'm feeling out of whack. [10:32] ---     Out of whack? [10:34] ---     In some way, I'm reminded     of the North Shirahebi Shrine. [10:40] ---     Araragi-senpai... [10:41] ---     Am I proceeding toward that someone     you wanted to introduce to me? [10:46] ---     Oh... Yeah, we are. [10:49] ---     But about that, Kanbaru,     I need to apologize to you. [10:54] ---     No need for apologies. [10:56] ---     In fact, I'd rather you didn't apologize. [10:58] ---     Making you bow your head, Araragi-senpai,     would be a disgrace for Suruga Kanbaru. [11:03] ---     If so, wouldn't me giving you     a piggyback ride [11:06] ---     be more of a disgrace for Suruga Kanbaru? [11:08] ---     KANBARU / SURUGA [11:08] ---     You'd be so disgraced     you're splintered or something? [11:10] ---     No, in all seriousness, it may be more dangerous     to send you back right now. [11:15] ---     At the least, until we figure out the situation,     I want you to accompany me. [11:19] ---     For every favor you ask of me, Araragi-senpai,     this is how I answer: [11:24] ---     Eat up! [11:25] ---     Shut up! [11:26] ---     Also, that's cute! [11:28] ---     WHAT IN THE WORLD DID I ORDER? [11:31] ---     But I'll at least ask you     where we're headed, Araragi-senpai. [11:35] ---     Right now, we're headed     to the aforementioned rendezvous point. [11:39] ---     Let's see... You probably know of it.     It's called Rouhaku Park. [11:43] ---     Rouhaku? [11:44] ---     It might be Namishiro. [11:46] ---     Apparently it was Senjyogahara's neighborhood     back in middle school. [11:50] ---     Then I might remember if I saw it. [11:54] ---     In any case, roger that, Araragi-senpai. [11:57] ---     Right now, we're headed to that park, right? [11:59] ---     And the person you wanted me     to meet will be there? [12:02] ---     Well, yeah. [12:04] ---     But, if so, Araragi-senpai... [12:06] ---     Aren't you going in     the completely opposite direction? [12:12] ---     Huh? But... [12:14] ---     I guess we'll go back a bit     and correct the route... I'm sorry, Kanbaru. [12:18] ---     Well, it's no big deal.     I trust you with everything. [12:21] ---     Araragi-senpai, do as you want. [12:27] ---     ONE HOUR LATER [12:29] ---     We ended up in a location     that we didn't know. [12:35] ---     Come to think, Araragi-senpai,     didn't you get lost in the past, or not? [12:40] ---     Didn't you say you were about to, but didn't,     or something like that? [12:44] ---     You know, with Hachikuji... [12:49] ---     No, wait. The lost cow isn't here any longer. [12:53] ---     But... [12:54] ---     You shouldn't make any detours     and go straight home as well! [12:58] ---     No, but... [13:00] ---     Would he actually set up something like this,     that's more malicious than harassing? [13:05] ---     Besides, even if this "lost" bit is his doing,     I don't see the objective for doing so. [13:12] ---     What is he planning to do with me and Kanbaru     after we lose our way... after we're lost? [13:18] ---     Kanbaru, I'm letting go. [13:20] ---     Of the daikon? [13:21] ---     No, I mean you. [13:22] ---     IF ANYTHING, NOT A DAIKON BUT AN ANTELOPE. [13:27] ---     EARLIER, EARLIER TO GIVE UP THE BETTER [13:32] ---     CALLING [13:33] ---     IZUKO GAEN [13:34] ---     Hey, Koyomin... [13:35] ---     I've been waiting for you.     I was anxiously waiting. [13:37] ---     I thought it was about time you called me. [13:42] ---     So? How is it going right now?     Do tell Big Sister Gaen. [13:47] ---     Let's see... [13:48] ---     A crab? [13:48] ---     IZUKO GAEN     CRAB [13:50] ---     A snail? [13:50] ---     IZUKO GAEN     SNAIL [13:51] ---     A monkey? [13:51] ---     IZUKO GAEN     MONKEY [13:52] ---     A snake? [13:52] ---     IZUKO GAEN     SNAKE [13:53] ---     A cat? [13:53] ---     IZUKO GAEN     CAT [13:56] ---     What do you actually know? [13:58] ---     I know everything, as you may know. [14:04] ---     That's a joke, a joke.     Why are you getting so serious, Koyomin? [14:08] ---     If I say five things, one is sure to be correct.     It's a dirty tactic adults use. [14:14] ---     IZUKO GAEN     SNAIL SNAIL LOST COW LOST [14:14] ---     Personally, I'd predict that it's the snail. [14:17] ---     SNAIL - LOST COW [14:18] ---     She got it right. [14:20] ---     Simple. I thought the only one     you'd have the luxury [14:23] ---     to make a phone call     seeking help would be the snail. [14:26] ---     Just an analogy. So, how is it? [14:29] ---     That's exactly what it is... Yes. [14:31] ---     Right now, together with Kanbaru, [14:33] ---     I was heading to the park     where we were supposed to meet up. [14:36] ---     But for over an hour now... [14:38] ---     IZUKO GAEN [14:40] ---     I was imagining what kind     of thing it would be, but... [14:44] ---     of all those I imagined,     that's the smallest one. [14:48] ---     Koyomin. [14:49] ---     Hurry up and join me, please. [14:51] ---     I want to hear the details     face-to-face now. [14:55] ---     No, I mean, the story is such that     joining you is what I can't do right now. [14:59] ---     That was why I was seeking     some advice from you— [15:02] ---     This isn't worth me giving advice. [15:04] ---     It's merely someone     meddling in your affairs. [15:06] ---     If you can't overcome that small an obstacle     by yourself, I'd be troubled. [15:10] ---     Fortunately, this isn't the first time     you're getting lost on your way. [15:14] ---     Koyomin, [15:15] ---     follow Meme's principle here     and help yourself on your own. [15:20] ---     No... [15:20] ---     IZUKO GAEN [15:22] ---     You're not alone. [15:23] ---     That's right, you have your reliable underclassman     beside you right now. [15:27] ---     Then, you can rely on her. [15:29] ---     R-Rely on her, but... [15:33] ---     What do you think Kanbaru is?     Kanbaru is— [15:36] ---     Suruga Kanbaru is my elder sister's daughter. [15:36] ---     IZUKO GAEN [15:40] ---     Such a pity to keep talent like that dormant. [15:44] ---     SHE JUST HUNG UP ON ME [15:46] ---     Oh, so your phone call is over, Araragi-senpai? [15:49] ---     And that look on your face...     I assume you need something from your slave. [15:53] ---     I don't have any slaves. [15:55] ---     Then you don't need my opinion?     That's so reassuring. [15:59] ---     No, I don't— [16:04] ---     I do need it. Kanbaru,     if you have any thoughts, let me know. [16:22] ---     All right, I know. This way. [16:25] ---     I don't know the way to the park, [16:27] ---     but if it's near where     Senjyogahara-senpai's old house was... [16:31] ---     I know the approximate direction by scent. [16:33] ---     Let's go! [16:35] ---     It's not by sight, but scent? [16:45] ---     Come on, Araragi-senpai. [16:46] ---     ARE YOU A NINJA OR SOMETHING? [16:47] ---     Araragi-senpai, the apparition called the lost cow     makes people lose their way, right? [16:53] ---     Then all you have to do     is to not go down the normal paths. [17:01] ---     Around three in the morning, at last... [17:05] ---     NAMISHIRO (ROUHAKU) PARK [17:05] ---     ...we arrived at the park. [17:08] ---     Huh? [17:13] ---     Of all things, it's only been three hours     since I made the phone call. [17:17] ---     She couldn't possibly have gotten impatient     and left already. [17:19] ---     But Araragi-senpai, [17:21] ---     most people would go home if they were forced     to wait for three hours in the middle of the night. [17:25] ---     If you say so, that may be true, but... [17:28] ---     I know. [17:29] ---     Just like I got lost on my way, [17:31] ---     maybe Gaen, who we were going to meet,     met some sort of apparition phenomenon. [17:35] ---     Is it unthinkable that possibility     is what's causing her not to be here? [17:39] ---     Kanbaru, I have a favor to ask. [17:41] ---     Eat up! [17:42] ---     That's not it. [17:44] ---     It may be useless, but I'd like to split up     and comb the entire park. [17:48] ---     If you find something, holler at me. [17:50] ---     So I just need to scream? [17:51] ---     Don't scream. I'd be the one that gets arrested. [17:55] ---     Roger. Will serve you. [17:56] ---     ARRESTED (TSUKAMARU) [17:57] ---     SERVE (TSUKAMATSURU) [18:05] ---     Araragi-senpai! Found her! [18:12] ---     It doesn't look like there's anyone there... [18:15] ---     No, no, Araragi-senpai. [18:17] ---     See? Look closely. [18:21] ---     Sh-Shinobu! [18:27] ---     Oh, if it isn't my master! You're pretty late. [18:35] ---     She's so cute... [18:39] ---     Hey, Shinobu.     Why in the world are you here... [18:46] ---     Ka ka! [18:48] ---     Monkey, huh... [18:50] ---     That gave me a hard time for sure. [18:54] ---     Indeed, I found this kitten     to be one tough customer. [18:58] ---     A cat, indeed... [19:04] ---     LET'S PUT ASIDE THE PERVERT FOR NOW. [19:06] ---     Well, you know... by "monkey"     I'm not talking about this girl. [19:10] ---     It was wearing a raincoat and galoshes,     but it was someone other than her. [19:13] ---     Someone else? [19:14] ---     In any case, it was an apparition     I'd been fighting [19:17] ---     somewhere out there until just recently,     together with the cat. [19:21] ---     Wh-What are you talking about? [19:22] ---     AND A CAT? [19:23] ---     WHAT CAT? [19:24] ---     WHAT IN THE WORLD IS GOING ON     IN THIS TOWN RIGHT NOW? [19:25] ---     It was a competition you'd dream of,     in all sorts of ways. [19:28] ---     Well, this is nothing more than a scratch,     nothing serious. [19:32] ---     What about on your end? Were you all right? [19:35] ---     Y-Yeah. After parting ways with you...     Let's see. About that darkness... [19:40] ---     No need. [19:41] ---     I was briefed on that already. [19:44] ---     It seems I've had all sorts     of misunderstandings for over 400 years now. [19:48] ---     The epitome of clumsiness, indeed. [19:50] ---     You heard? From whom— [19:53] ---     I don't have to even tell you. [19:55] ---     I heard from the little girl     who stomped on you. [19:58] ---     The little girl who stomped on me? [20:00] ---     Well, I have no idea what you're talking about... [20:03] ---     Shinobu, you're the only one     that's stomped on me with a bare foot, you know? [20:07] ---     I didn't say it was a bare foot. [20:10] ---     Drats! So this is what they mean by the saying     "the tongue ever turns to the aching tooth"! [20:14] ---     Though it looks like     you're aching as much as you can ache... [20:18] ---     More like, you have a cute footprint     clearly left on your face. [20:22] ---     What the...! [20:25] ---     Yeah... [20:26] ---     I secretly wondered this whole time     what happened while I was unconscious. [20:32] ---     If you saw it, then say something! [20:35] ---     You just continued riding piggyback     on your upperclassman, thinking it was funny? [20:39] ---     Well, normally a marking of that sort [20:42] ---     would be so resentful that     I'd want to peel the skin off your face. [20:45] ---     But against my will,     the doll-girl has saved us... [20:49] ---     So this one time,     I'll graciously forgive her. [20:53] ---     "Has saved us"? Come now... [20:56] ---     What really happened to you, Shinobu? [21:02] ---     Well, it's not worth mentioning. [21:04] ---     While the cat and I were being     assaulted by a monkey... [21:07] ---     When we were having a tough time... [21:09] ---     That doll-girl suddenly appeared,     and, impressively enough, joined forces with us. [21:15] ---     What was that special move of hers? [21:18] ---     "A RULEBOOK MOSTLY FILLED WITH EXCEPTIONS" [21:18] ---     "Unlimited Rulebook," or something? [21:21] ---     She used it to blow off     the right half of the monkey's body. [21:25] ---     And, after she saved you, [21:27] ---     Ononoki told you what's happened     since that incident, or something? [21:31] ---     Then... [21:32] ---     Assuming she heard about the darkness there, [21:35] ---     then, did she hear about     the armor-clad samurai afterwards as well? [21:40] ---     No, that doesn't seem to be the case. [21:43] ---     Well, I'm glad both of us     are safe and sound. [21:45] ---     No, I guess we're not quite safe just yet. [21:49] ---     Apparently, the so-called master     of the Hawaiian-shirt boy [21:52] ---     is going to restore the pairing     between you and me? [21:55] ---     Doll-girl said that it'd be good     to meet up with you for that reason. [21:59] ---     Yet, I arrive here,     and neither you or that master are around. [22:04] ---     So... [22:06] ---     So... that's why you were sleeping     under the swings? [22:09] ---     What kind of idea is that? [22:11] ---     How do you think     outside the box like that? [22:13] ---     Even if you were tired     from an unexpected battle, [22:15] ---     at the least, if you're going to sleep,     there are other places— [22:17] ---     Master, we should talk about that later. [22:20] ---     Unfortunately, it seems     we're not quite done fighting just yet... [22:25] ---     It seems the battle isn't quite over just yet. [22:29] ---     The battle for us seems to be     what's coming up now. E9 - Shinobu Mail, Part Three Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:01] ---     THE LEFT HALF IS A MONKEY [00:02] ---     THE RIGHT HALF IS A CRAB [00:03] ---     THIS ISN'T A MONKEY-CRAB WAR, NO [00:04] ---     A MONKEY-CRAB FUSION [00:14] ---     RIDDLE [00:18] ---     I'LL GO FROM THE RIGHT [00:19] ---     ARARAGI-SENPAI, YOU GO FROM THE LEFT [00:20] ---     Y-YEAH [00:22] ---     Araragi-senpai, let's go! [00:24] ---     S-Sure! [00:26] ---     "BECAUSE I'M LEFT-HANDED, [00:28] ---     SOMETIMES I MISTAKE LEFT AND RIGHT,"     WAS SOMETHING KANBARU DEFINITELY SAID— [00:38] ---     FOR SOME REASON,     SHE WAS SITTING ON THE SWINGS. [00:41] ---     WHY IS IT THE MOMENT AN APPARITION     SHOWS UP CHASING AFTER HER,     SHE STARTS PLAYING ON THE PLAYGROUND? [00:43] ---     NOT ONLY IS IT UNUSUAL,     IT'S ABSURD, ISN'T IT? [00:52] ---     CRAB [01:10] ---     MY ENTIRE BODY IS CREAKING. [01:12] ---     Wait up, master! [01:17] ---     Use this. [01:21] ---     Use it! [01:23] ---     The demon sword, "Kokoro Watari"... [01:25] ---     There's no need to hesitate. [01:27] ---     That thing is an apparition,     but it's also not an apparition. [01:30] ---     It's something bad,     in a state before it turns into an apparition. [01:32] ---     No harm will be done by slaying it. [01:36] ---     In the first place,     this sword is not the original, [01:40] ---     but a certain person used his own flesh and blood,     and slaved away to create it. [01:45] ---     After all, without a blade,     an armor-clad samurai feels incomplete! [01:49] ---     In the end, it's been 400 years     since I lent it to her. [01:57] ---     Kanbaru! Out of the way! [02:10] ---     SNAKE [02:13] ---     Araragi-senpai! Look out! [02:15] ---     A snake... Jagirinawa? [02:24] ---     Ka ka! [02:25] ---     Well done, I guess? [02:36] ---     Sixty-two points. [03:38] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI [03:39] ---     SHINOBU MAIL, PART THREE [03:43] ---     That was almost a perfect test     of your prowess, wasn't it? [03:46] ---     Actually, it looks like its specs     were lower than what it used to be. [03:50] ---     When the monkey came up against me by itself,     it was controlling rain. [03:55] ---     That was a troublesome skill. [04:09] ---     Are you all right? [04:11] ---     Are you hurt anywhere? [04:17] ---     I'm not hurt anywhere. [04:19] ---     This is warm.     It smells like you, Araragi-senpai. [04:23] ---     Um, can you not say stuff     that sounds like it's from a romantic comedy? [04:26] ---     But is it okay for me     to be the one wearing this? [04:29] ---     Well... Even in midsummer, standing like this     in the middle of the night can get a bit chilly. [04:35] ---     Well then, hold on just a second. [04:40] ---     Wear this. [04:46] ---     I'm really sorry, Kanbaru.     To rope you into something like this. [04:50] ---     In the first place, fighting is forbidden     for basketball players, right? [04:54] ---     You repeat yourself too much, Araragi-senpai. [04:56] ---     If you keep apologizing     so many times like that, [04:58] ---     it makes me doubt     if you really feel bad about all of it. [05:05] ---     Hey, Shinobu. [05:14] ---     Well then. Now, master...     Time to continue the story. [05:17] ---     Continue? Let's see...     what were we talking about? [05:21] ---     I was talking about the pairing, master. [05:24] ---     We were discussing how we needed to recover     the pairing between you and me. [05:29] ---     Otherwise, we'll have a hard time,     even against a defective apparition like that. [05:35] ---     But what does that have to do     with being under the swings? [05:39] ---     As for recovering the pairing...     well, we need to ask some specialist about that. [05:43] ---     You know... For things like this,     experience is the best teacher. [05:47] ---     You should go over there     and lie down in that exact location. [05:52] ---     If you do, there will be things     that you'll gain sight of. Now, let's go! [06:10] ---     Man, this is totally scary!     Scarier than an apparition! What is this? [06:14] ---     What in the world did Shinobu want me to do,     sending me to a land like this? [06:19] ---     What did she want me to understand? [06:22] ---     A bit late now, but I think     the phrase Shinobu wanted to use [06:26] ---     wasn't "Experience is the best teacher," [06:29] ---     but, "A picture is worth a thousand words." [06:38] ---     CHANGE —> NORTH SHIRAHEBI SHRINE [06:47] ---     "Once I've recovered a bit more, [06:49] ---     I'll come see her to regain     my cherished demon sword 'Kokoro Watari'! [06:53] ---     In the end, it's been 400 years     since I lent it to her. [06:56] ---     Tell her that she should prepare herself     for the late fees!" [07:00] ---     Is that what that samurai said? [07:03] ---     Yeah. And after that,     he took off, laughing boisterously. [07:07] ---     In what way? [07:09] ---     I mean, how did this being laugh? [07:12] ---     Recreate it. [07:13] ---     Recreate it, you ask?     That's more or less asking for the impossible. [07:31] ---     It was something like that. [07:35] ---     Shinobu, could it be... [07:37] ---     Don't worry about it. [07:39] ---     That's impossible.     It's nothing more than a lie. [07:41] ---     A-A lie? But... [07:46] ---     That man died 400 years ago. [07:50] ---     I saw it clearly with my own eyes. [07:52] ---     Even if heaven and earth flip,     even if night becomes day, [07:56] ---     that is one thing     that can't be mistaken. [07:58] ---     It's so stupid     it's not even worth discussing. [08:02] ---     No, but wait, Shinobu... [08:04] ---     If it is the case that this samurai     is pretending to be him, [08:07] ---     it must be due to     something he's planning. [08:12] ---     His objective may be to get myself     or you feeling uneasy. [08:16] ---     That's why you shouldn't worry about it.     It's inevitable. [08:19] ---     No matter what the objective is,     that demon sword, the Apparition Killer... [08:26] ---     I don't intend to hand it over to anyone. [08:28] ---     If he says that he's the mastermind behind     that menagerie that started with the monkey, [08:32] ---     next time, I will personally slay him. [08:35] ---     And I have nothing more to say about that. [08:49] ---     Hey, Koyomin.     I'm glad we finally got to meet up. [08:55] ---     ULTRA ABSOLUTE SUPER RARE [08:58] ---     Well, that's the end. [09:01] ---     A quick message to Yotsugi... [09:03] ---     Saying I safely met up     with Koyomin and company. [09:06] ---     This is why I made her carry     a cellphone for children. [09:10] ---     It seems that doll wasn't herself     with regard to worrying about your well-being. [09:15] ---     It seems... Or rather,     it's pretty obvious if one looks at your face. [09:19] ---     Face? [09:20] ---     Koyomin is in high spirits. [09:22] ---     Sent. [09:22] ---     SEND [09:25] ---     Okay, sorry to make you wait. [09:27] ---     Hello, Ms. Shinobu Oshino,     Ms. Suruga Kanbaru. [09:37] ---     I'm Izuko Oshino. [09:39] ---     You are familiar... [09:42] ---     ...with Oshino Meme. I'm his little sister! [09:47] ---     To the lie that was told so audaciously,     I was at a loss of words. [09:52] ---     NO, THAT'S NOT IT. [09:53] ---     YOUR LAST NAME IS GAEN, RIGHT? [09:59] ---     Oh, to think that the Hawaiian-shirt boy     had a younger sister. [10:03] ---     Now that you mention it,     there is a resemblance. [10:06] ---     Shinobu was fooled. [10:11] ---     I get that a lot! [10:13] ---     Yeah. It seems my pitiful big brother     caused you guys a lot of trouble. [10:16] ---     I'm sorry about that. [10:20] ---     I'm Suruga Kanbaru. [10:22] ---     My occupation is Araragi-senpai's... [10:25] ---     ...sex slave! [10:26] ---     You... really use that profile     to describe yourself to everyone? [10:31] ---     I see, a sex slave, huh? [10:33] ---     It's so nice to be as young     as you are uninhibited! [10:37] ---     Well then, let's get to the main subject, folks. [10:41] ---     I'm talking about business. [10:42] ---     First off, tell me the tales     of your adventures leading up to here. [10:48] ---     Tell me your entire story,     down to the finest detail. [10:52] ---     Big Sister here loves hearing stories     about someone else's life. [10:57] ---     Coming this far,     there was no reason to gloss over things. [11:00] ---     I told her of tonight's events,     just as they happened. [11:04] ---     It really shows that you're used     to telling stories, Koyomin. [11:06] ---     That was very interesting. [11:08] ---     It's as if you were a professional storyteller. [11:10] ---     HANDSOME MAN (KOUDANSHI) [11:10] ---     A handsome man     being a professional storyteller. [11:11] ---     PROFESSIONAL STORYTELLER (KOUDANSHI) [11:12] ---     That's what it is. [11:17] ---     I'll start with my conclusion. [11:18] ---     That armor-clad samurai, 400 years ago, [11:21] ---     is the first minion that Shinobu's previous self,     the legendary vampire, [11:24] ---     a rare species, the iron-blooded, hot-blooded,     and cold-blooded vampire, [11:29] ---     the Apparition Killer     and King of Apparitions, [11:31] ---     Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade,     created by drinking his blood. [11:38] ---     In other words, Koyomi Araragi,     you became the second minion [11:42] ---     when Shinobu drank your blood     back during spring break. [11:45] ---     So he would be your senior. [11:47] ---     In that he was the original Apparition Killer,     I guess he'd be Shinobu's senior as well? [11:57] ---     Hey, master. [11:58] ---     This one is unbelievably amateurish. [12:01] ---     Is this one really the little sister     of Hawaiian shirt boy? [12:05] ---     Tell her! Tell her, master! [12:07] ---     Be blunt, in a sadistic way! [12:10] ---     Correct this misunderstanding     that this super-novice has! [12:13] ---     S-Sure... [12:15] ---     B-But, Ga— [12:17] ---     Just call me Izuko. [12:19] ---     ...Ms. Izuko. [12:20] ---     I'm saying, just Izuko is fine. [12:22] ---     But Ms. Izuko, Shinobu's first minion     should already be long dead. [12:27] ---     Shinobu witnessed it firsthand. [12:32] ---     Despite turning into a vampire, [12:33] ---     he exposed himself to the sun     to commit suicide by burning himself. [12:37] ---     He burned up, and turned into ashes... So... [12:40] ---     So... He's no longer here.     There's no way that he can be here. [12:45] ---     It's impossible for that armor-clad samurai     to be Shinobu's first minion. [12:51] ---     Why? [12:53] ---     Well, I said— [12:54] ---     Why? Why do you think it's impossible? [12:58] ---     Araragi-senpai... [13:00] ---     But, if you say that,     isn't he an immortal vampire that can't die? [13:06] ---     That's right, Ms. Suruga Kanbaru. [13:08] ---     As expected from someone     who could animate the Monkey's Paw. [13:11] ---     That's outstanding. [13:13] ---     In other words, although it took him     400 years from his suicide by burning, [13:17] ---     said vampire has fully revived. [13:20] ---     To think he can be revived     even if he's turned into ashes and bones... [13:24] ---     I guess I should say,     as expected from the first minion [13:26] ---     chosen by the legendary vampire,     Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade. [13:34] ---     Now, please observe. [13:36] ---     As I stated the conclusion first, [13:38] ---     I'll go in order,     and explain chronologically. [13:43] ---     Of course, the sun is the vampire's weakness. [13:46] ---     Even grade-school kids know that. [13:49] ---     Even the iron-blooded, hot-blooded,     and cold-blooded vampire [13:53] ---     Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade     isn't immune to that. [13:58] ---     Not to mention, her minions as well. [14:01] ---     But it's not an exaggeration... [14:03] ---     The King of Apparitions,     whose name was known worldwide, [14:06] ---     isn't an exception, but merely     outside conventional boundaries. [14:08] ---     The weakness wasn't functioning     as a weakness. [14:11] ---     It's a fact that Koyomin,     back in spring break, [14:14] ---     you burst into flames     basking in sunlight, right? [14:17] ---     But you fully recovered after that as well? [14:20] ---     I know that. [14:22] ---     Something similar happened     to the first minion as well. [14:25] ---     That's what this means. [14:26] ---     Of course, in his case, unlike Koyomin     who mistakenly exposed himself, [14:29] ---     he intentionally exposed himself     to the sun in order to kill himself. [14:33] ---     So it's not an attempted (misui) suicide,     but more like a suicide that missed (misu). [14:37] ---     And of course, it seems it took him     a bit of time to revive. [14:41] ---     Roughly 400 years or so. [14:44] ---     To be more precise, even 400 years     after the missed suicide attempt, [14:48] ---     even now, the first one's body     hasn't fully recovered. [14:53] ---     Koyomin, you must've realized this,     as you've directly dealt with the armor-clad samurai. [14:58] ---     You must've felt that the armor-clad samurai     was getting stronger as time went on. [15:02] ---     But to be precise, he wasn't getting stronger. [15:06] ---     He was recovering. [15:07] ---     His health is taking a turn for the better. [15:10] ---     He is trying to get back     to his complete self. [15:13] ---     The reason why he performed an energy drain     on you and Ms. Suruga Kanbaru is, right, [15:18] ---     to try and fix himself up by eating. [15:21] ---     Just like how Shinobu     ate that imitation apparition [15:24] ---     to recover from being scratched     by that imitation apparition. [15:27] ---     Shall I say you're     an admirable second one, Koyomin, [15:31] ---     since you aided the speedy recovery     of the first one? [15:36] ---     No, wait. I'm not just talking about     what happened tonight. [15:40] ---     I'm saying this based off of you as an individual,     looking at all of your recent behavior. [15:45] ---     You don't understand     what I'm talking about? [15:47] ---     It's fine, you'll understand soon enough. [15:50] ---     On the other hand, I wanted to end it all     before it resulted in something like this. [15:57] ---     I was going to have Yotsugi     take care of it all by herself. [16:00] ---     There ended up being     all sorts of miscalculations. [16:03] ---     The fact that I know everything     doesn't mean that everything will go my way. [16:08] ---     Especially involving you, Koyomin. [16:10] ---     Someone like you that doesn't move     according to logic, [16:12] ---     someone whose activities are unpredictable,     an aberrant youth. [16:16] ---     That's why I took responsibility     for making mistakes in my calculations, [16:20] ---     came all the way out to the front line, [16:22] ---     and that's why I asked you     for your assistance. [16:25] ---     You may be thinking that an ill-spirited big sister     is roping you into some troublesome work. [16:34] ---     But the big sister is, in fact,     giving you a chance. [16:37] ---     The perfect chance to claim responsibility     for happenings you set up. [16:42] ---     Though you may not be convinced     of this right away. [16:45] ---     You may never be convinced of it     in your lifetime. [16:49] ---     But Koyomin,     have you never wondered about it? [16:53] ---     About why, for the past six months, [16:55] ---     you've encountered phenomenon     involving apparitions almost monthly? [16:59] ---     You never thought it strange? [17:01] ---     Why did the legendary vampire     Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-Blade [17:07] ---     visit the town you live in during spring break,     instead of anywhere else in this world? [17:13] ---     Was it just a coincidence... [17:15] ---     that a crab girl, a snail girl, a monkey girl,     and a snake girl were all in this town? [17:22] ---     The one that Kagenui, an underclassman     that even I have trouble with, went after... [17:27] ---     Was it just a coincidence that the phoenix apparition     lived right here in this town? [17:33] ---     The cat... Has a slightly special circumstance, though. [17:37] ---     That's probably why the armor-clad samurai     accidentally stomped on the tail of a tiger. [17:43] ---     Well, in that regard,     coincidence has favored you. [17:47] ---     A tiger, huh... [17:50] ---     For the first one,     whose entire body became a fireball, [17:54] ---     flames and blazes     must have been traumatic. [17:58] ---     Of course he'd choose a momentary retreat. [18:01] ---     If you live to meet     Tsubasa Hanekawa again, [18:04] ---     make sure to properly thank her. [18:07] ---     You don't know     what I'm talking about now, either? [18:10] ---     Then you don't have to worry about it for now. [18:12] ---     Your friend is nothing more than a sad girl     who protects you, even if it's unintentionally. [18:19] ---     It seems, Koyomin,     your train of thought is that [18:23] ---     something that happens to you     could happen to anyone else. [18:28] ---     To this train of thought that denies miracles,     I do sense quite a bit of modesty, [18:34] ---     but it has one major flaw. [18:37] ---     FLAW [18:38] ---     A huge flaw that makes you say, "You're wrong,"     to convict someone that thinks you're special. [18:49] ---     I'm sorry I'm saying     so many vague things. [18:51] ---     When faced with a young man     in high spirits like you, [18:56] ---     Big Sister here really wants     to explain the meaning of life. [19:02] ---     If this was Big Brother Meme, he'd probably say,     "You seem to be in good spirits. [19:04] ---     Did something nice happen to you,     or something?" and let it end there, but... [19:09] ---     Resentfully enough, yours truly     isn't as tolerant as that immature man. [19:15] ---     Come to think of it, I promised     to explain chronologically, didn't I? [19:19] ---     Then let's keep that promise. [19:21] ---     In the end, keeping the promise     is the shortest route to getting results. [19:29] ---     First, 400 years ago. [19:30] ---     Currently Shinobu Oshino, [19:32] ---     Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade,     as a vampire, hadn't made any minions until then. [19:39] ---     But that was when she made her first slave. [19:42] ---     She drank human blood. [19:44] ---     The background story of how she ended up     in that situation can be skipped, right? [19:50] ---     It was already told in another location,     and that is a story of the past. [19:54] ---     For you, and for him. [19:58] ---     Going from being a specialist in defeating     apparitions to someone to be exterminated, [20:03] ---     the first one couldn't     tolerate the circumstances. [20:06] ---     He couldn't face the reality     that he had turned into a monster. [20:10] ---     That was why he chose death for himself. [20:13] ---     He exposed himself to the sun. [20:16] ---     He turned into ashes, and was blown     into the wind and disappeared... [20:19] ---     Or so it seemed. [20:20] ---     Leaving Heart-under-blade all his grudges [20:23] ---     and a replica of the Apparition Killer,     the demon blade "Kokoro Watari"... [20:28] ---     Everyone lived happily ever after. [20:30] ---     As stated earlier,     that's not how things went. [20:33] ---     Even turning to ash,     even becoming nothing, he didn't die. [20:36] ---     He may have disappeared,     but he wasn't eradicated. [20:39] ---     He died, but couldn't fully die. [20:42] ---     He kept living. [20:44] ---     He became nothing,     he became the void, and lived on. [20:47] ---     Taking 400 years, so much time     that one feels overwhelmed and even disgusted, [20:53] ---     he slowly, ever so slowly,     recovered his physical form. [20:58] ---     Each time he recovered,     the sun would burn him. [21:01] ---     Each time he constructed,     he was shattered. [21:04] ---     Even then, he didn't give up,     his will was never bent... And he recovered. [21:09] ---     For an astoundingly long time,     the futile trial-and-error for recovery continued. [21:16] ---     Of course, that first one had turned into ash,     so there shouldn't have been a clear will or anything. [21:21] ---     So such a recovery could be called     the reaction of a living vampire, [21:25] ---     or maybe an involuntary response. [21:30] ---     At that point, it seems more pitiful than futile. [21:33] ---     Continuing a game an infinite amount of times,     but never being able to finish the game. [21:37] ---     Because he inherited the immortality of vampires     in a halfhearted way, [21:41] ---     he wasn't even able to die. [21:44] ---     This was eternal life in its true sense. [21:47] ---     If Yoduru had been there, [21:49] ---     I'm sure she would've done     a splendid job of laying him to rest. [21:51] ---     But this is a story about 400 years ago, after all. [21:55] ---     In any case, repeatedly going through     a closed-circuit reincarnation over and over by himself... [22:04] ---     ...he might have done so     for the rest of time. [22:08] ---     The first Apparition Killer     had above-average persistence. [22:12] ---     It was definitely worthy of the fact [22:14] ---     that the legendary vampire chose him     as her first minion. [22:18] ---     With a will that wasn't supposed to be there,     with what little willpower he had, [22:21] ---     he rode the wind as ash. [22:24] ---     Even if he was scattered,     he'd congregate once again. [22:26] ---     Grain by grain, with much persistence... [22:29] ---     By perseverance alone,     he returned to this town. [22:35] ---     That was what happened 15 years ago. E10 - Shinobu Mail, Part Four Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:06] ---     R-Returned? To this town? [00:10] ---     Yeah. Back when I was in college, [00:12] ---     I thought of using a spell of resurrection     and a corpse that had been in use for 100 years [00:17] ---     to create the immortal shikigami apparition     named Yotsugi Ononoki. [00:21] ---     That was exactly 15 years ago. [00:23] ---     And the phoenix found its next host     around then as well... [00:29] ---     That's why he, the ashes that make up the first one,     gathered to this town right around then. [00:36] ---     That's what Big Sister here thinks happened. [00:38] ---     FIFTEEN YEARS AGO [00:40] ---     Speaking of 15 years ago,     there's one more thing I can associate it with. [00:45] ---     Tsubasa Hanekawa became "Tsubasa Hanekawa"     sometime around when she was three years old. [00:50] ---     Which means, that'd be     about 15 years ago, right? [00:54] ---     Tsukumo-gami. [00:56] ---     Phoenix. [00:57] ---     Cat... [00:58] ---     No, if I start saying that,     there's no need to focus soley on 15 years ago. [01:04] ---     If that's the story, then you can think     of the time between 15 years ago and now [01:08] ---     not as a specific moment,     but as a span. [01:11] ---     As of 11 years ago,     lost on its way was... a snail. [01:14] ---     Seven years ago,     a wish was granted by... a monkey. [01:17] ---     Three years ago,     what took away some weight was... a crab. [01:20] ---     Even the snake just two months ago     would fall under this category as well. [01:24] ---     It can't be... [01:26] ---     All of the numerous stories of apparitions     that have been told in this town [01:29] ---     ASH [01:30] ---     are because that ash or whatever     came drifting along with the wind? [01:33] ---     Of course not. [01:35] ---     Yoduru and company making Yotsugi     wasn't something that happened in this town. [01:39] ---     ASH COW CAT BEE SNAKE MONKEY [01:39] ---     It's merely a distant cause.     I guess you can call it a suggestive code. [01:44] ---     Basically, all the apparitions     you've encountered are all your fault. [01:48] ---     You can't evade responsibility. [01:51] ---     However, during spring break, [01:53] ---     the fact that Kiss-shot Acerola-orion     Heart-under-blade visited this town... [02:00] ---     ...definitely had something to do     with that ash. [02:05] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI [02:07] ---     SHINOBU MAIL, PART FOUR [02:11] ---     You're speaking nonsense. [02:13] ---     And you call yourself the younger sister     of that Hawaiian shirt boy? [02:16] ---     I MEAN, THAT'S NOT REALLY THE CASE [02:17] ---     The reason I visited this country back then     was because I wanted to see Mount Fuji. [02:23] ---     But this mountain isn't Mount Fuji. [02:26] ---     This prefecture isn't Shizuoka or Yamanashi. [02:29] ---     Did you get lost on your way? [02:31] ---     Or was it because three vampire hunters     were chasing you? [02:33] ---     That's not it. You didn't get lost. [02:36] ---     You were guided here... to this town. [02:40] ---     Guided... [02:43] ---     What can I say. All of the things     that have tossed me around were... [02:48] ---     ...well, converging on this one man. [02:51] ---     That manner in which     Gaen spoke was disgusting. [02:54] ---     No. It's simply unpleasant. [02:57] ---     What's with this feeling?     It's as if... I'm feeling jealous. [03:02] ---     Impossible. [03:03] ---     Such a thing is impossible. [03:05] ---     He died. He's dead. [03:08] ---     He wasn't persuaded by my words,     and threw away his own life. [03:12] ---     He's a huge idiot. [03:13] ---     What you're saying is nothing more     than a farfetched interpretation. [03:17] ---     Don't make fun of my lack     of a sense of direction. [03:20] ---     You seem to be asserting yourself     pretty strongly there, Shinobu. [03:24] ---     It's as if you'd be troubled if the man     who was the first one was still alive, you know? [03:30] ---     If your beloved slave was still alive,     and if he was about to be resurrected, [03:35] ---     that would be cause for congratulations. [03:38] ---     CONGRATULATIONS [03:39] ---     If anything, I can arrange a party     or something, you know? [03:43] ---     Don't overstep your bounds, specialist.     Don't cross into a delicate area for me. [03:48] ---     What do you claim to know     about the events 400 years ago? [03:52] ---     I know everything... [03:55] ---     There's nothing I don't know. [03:57] ---     Changing the rendezvous point from the park     to the shrine has its appropriate reason as well. [04:00] ---     CHANGE —> NORTH SHIRAHEBI SHRINE [04:02] ---     Can I ask one question, Ms. Izuko? [04:05] ---     Sure, Ms. Suruga Kanbaru. [04:07] ---     Well, when this guy drifted into this town 15 years ago,     he was already basically just ashes, right? [04:13] ---     Then, how, and with what catalyst,     did that cycle end, [04:16] ---     with him revealing himself to Araragi-senpai     as an armor-clad samurai like that? [04:22] ---     What do you think is the reason,     Ms. Suruga Kanbaru? [04:26] ---     I have no idea. [04:28] ---     But that reason has something to do with     why you changed the rendezvous point, right? [04:32] ---     You're sharp. [04:34] ---     You truly have talent     that's a shame to keep out in the wild. [04:38] ---     I might only be thinking that     because I'm often consulted as a senpai. [04:44] ---     I do wish, Ms. Suruga Kanbaru,     that you'd support this upperclassman right here. [04:50] ---     TIMELINE [04:50] ---     Fifteen years ago was when he -     the first one - came back to this town. [04:54] ---     He ended his wanderings, and drifted ashore     onto this town that was his homeland. [04:59] ---     He reached the goal of the tour of hell     that he felt was eternal. [05:03] ---     Homeland? [05:04] ---     And every speck of ash that drifted in     gathered at the location that was the town's air spot, [05:10] ---     right here, at the North Shirahebi Shrine. [05:14] ---     FIVE [05:15] ---     FOUR [05:16] ---     THREE [05:17] ---     TWO [05:18] ---     ONE [05:20] ---     As you can see, this shrine has fallen into ruin. [05:23] ---     But of course, it wasn't always like this. [05:27] ---     Fifteen years ago,     this shrine was still properly maintained. [05:32] ---     I heard it was a small, coherent, good shrine. [05:35] ---     In this case "small" and "coherent" aren't used     as an insult, but rather as a compliment. [05:40] ---     They had to keep it small and coherent. [05:42] ---     After all, this place is an air spot. [05:45] ---     An air spot for apparitions. [05:48] ---     Where they're likely to show up.     Where they're likely to gather. [05:51] ---     A location where "bad things" that aren't     full apparitions yet gather (shuuketsu). [05:54] ---     And the location where apparitions     are terminated (shuuketsu). [05:58] ---     If you sieze point after point like that,     and control each key location... [06:02] ---     You can prevent accidents from happening.     You can avoid them. [06:05] ---     Big Brother Meme's job is to collect stories     of apparitions that have already happened. [06:10] ---     But the job of someone like me     is originally more along these lines. [06:12] ---     In other words, prevention, so that     things are stopped before they happen. [06:16] ---     On the other hand,     if those scattered spots, [06:19] ---     the key locations, can't be controlled,     we can't prevent accidents. [06:23] ---     Because this was such a location... [06:26] ---     "AIR SPOT FOR APPARITIONS" [06:27] ---     ...in the past, a famed onmyouji I can't even begin     to compare myself to created the shrine, [06:32] ---     enshrined the god,     and went forth to maintain things. [06:36] ---     That had mostly gone well. [06:39] ---     The defense system was properly working. [06:42] ---     The "bad things" gathered here, [06:43] ---     that become ingredients for apparitions,     were dispersed in moderation. [06:48] ---     There must've been a good god here. [06:51] ---     But everything has its limits. [06:54] ---     Let's see... Koyomin,     I hear you're prepping for college right now. [06:58] ---     If so, do you carry any talismans or anything? [07:00] ---     Talismans. [07:01] ---     Do you know those things can expire? [07:04] ---     When the guardian note inside the bag rips,     the talisman expires. [07:09] ---     It just means that even the most miraculous     of items doesn't have an infinite effect. [07:14] ---     This shrine, and the god enshrined in it,     reached their limits 15 years ago. [07:20] ---     But in that case, it's too harsh to blame     the shrine's caretaker, or even the enshrined god. [07:26] ---     It was completely beyond expectation. [07:28] ---     For the ashes of the first minion     of the legendary vampire to gather... [07:34] ---     It reached its breaking point. [07:36] ---     Its limit. [07:38] ---     As a result, 15 years ago,     this North Shirahebi Shrine collapsed. [07:42] ---     Both in the occult sense,     and in the physical sense. [07:46] ---     To crush a shrine as ash...     Shinobu, your minion really is something. [07:52] ---     The fact that he was originally a specialist     probably has something to do with it. [07:56] ---     What's wrong, Koyomin? [07:58] ---     From the look on your face,     it seems like you understand. [08:02] ---     The other day,     when you time-slipped to the past, [08:04] ---     you saw that North Shirahebi Shrine 11 years ago     was in far worse condition than it is now, [08:09] ---     and I guess this inadvertently explained why? [08:12] ---     That's right, that was his doing, the first one. [08:17] ---     The shrine that was supposed to     hold down the fort... [08:19] ---     Couldn't hold down     the minion of the vampire. [08:22] ---     Just for reference, let me say     that there wasn't just one, [08:26] ---     but two and three     attempts to renew this shrine. [08:30] ---     But an empty shrine with no god [08:33] ---     has no constructive meaning,     even if it's all patched up. [08:36] ---     Each time they attempted a renewal,     it collapsed, broke, and fell into ruin. [08:41] ---     The nuisance was that Shinobu, or rather,     Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade [08:47] ---     and her minion, the first one, [08:49] ---     have a power that draws apparitions to them     just by existing, like moths to a fire. [08:55] ---     That's what happened 11 years ago. [08:57] ---     When you two visited this shrine back then,     "bad things" filled these ruined grounds, correct? [09:04] ---     I'm sure you were wondering why they had gathered     to such a density, but that's nothing special. [09:10] ---     It was what he, the first one - or rather, his ashes -     had gathered as the ingredients for an apparition. [09:16] ---     As ingredients... and as food. [09:18] ---     If I explain this much, [09:20] ---     even without specialized knowledge,     you should have a good idea of what happened. [09:25] ---     Why the ashes of he, the first one,     escaped from the cycle of reincarnation. [09:31] ---     That's right. [09:32] ---     If this shrine was     a "place that gathers easily," [09:34] ---     and the first one was     "an apparition that can gather easily"... [09:38] ---     In other words, all the conditions     for an accident to happen converged here. [09:43] ---     Accidents overlapped. [09:46] ---     The first one, within the grounds of this shrine,     within the godless grounds of this shrine... [09:51] ---     This whole time,     he kept eating in order to regain his stamina. [09:56] ---     The cycle of repeating ash and void now ended. [10:00] ---     And what began would span the next 15 years... [10:03] ---     A tragic tale of him finding revival. [10:06] ---     A tale of revival... [10:08] ---     Perhaps this may have been     a tale of seeking revenge instead. [10:18] ---     Looks like this is a good time.     I finished up with most of the explanations. [10:23] ---     Koyomin, Shinobu, Ms. Suruga Kanbaru,     is there anything else you don't understand? [10:28] ---     W-Well, there are so many more things     that I don't understand at all... [10:32] ---     I-In the first place,     what should we do now? [10:35] ---     What do you want us to do     to try to help your work— [10:39] ---     I want you to take responsibility. [10:41] ---     Therefore... [10:42] ---     I'll let you take it.     I'll let you inherit the responsibility. [10:47] ---     You, Koyomin, and Shinobu. [10:50] ---     You said that, at first, you planned     for Ononoki to do this job alone. [10:56] ---     That this situation     exceeded your expectations. [10:58] ---     Then can you tell us     what the original plan was? [11:03] ---     That's fine, but it's impossible to act out,     so it's kinda pointless to tell you. [11:09] ---     Do you remember why     Big Brother Meme came to this town? [11:13] ---     It was because Shinobu came here, right? [11:15] ---     I believe it was the same for Kaiki, too. [11:18] ---     As for Kagenui, I think she came here     because she heard the story from Kaiki. [11:23] ---     Right. Various specialists, all quirky and distinctive,     came to this town for similar reasons. [11:30] ---     But the reports of their investigations     came to me. [11:33] ---     EVEN STILL, I'M AMAZING. [11:35] ---     As a result of that, as the result of the close review     of the information submitted by each of them, [11:39] ---     I came to understand     that there was a strange chain of events, [11:42] ---     a certain situation,     happening in this town as of 15 years ago. [11:47] ---     And so, I sent Yotsugi to this town once again. [11:51] ---     Her job was to clean up the ashes.     Simply put, cleaning up the shrine. [11:56] ---     On the last day of summer break,     when she bumped into me in town, [12:01] ---     she didn't seem to know what her mission was. [12:03] ---     But after that, she was given a mission     that resembled the story of Cinderella? [12:08] ---     But in the end, this means all of that failed, right? [12:12] ---     Would Ononoki even fail a mission? [12:15] ---     She's the one that saved     both my and Shinobu lives in one evening. [12:19] ---     She's a diligent worker, you know? [12:22] ---     But Ononoki does have     a super-airheaded side to her as well. [12:27] ---     Maybe there are times when she screws up. [12:29] ---     You're talking as if     it has nothing to do with you, Koyomin. [12:33] ---     Yotsugi's failure was you guys' fault. [12:36] ---     O-Our fault? [12:39] ---     Can it be... [12:41] ---     ...that it has something to do with the fact that Shinobu and I     used the "bad things" pooled up in this air spot, [12:47] ---     which had been sealed away by Oshino,     and was merely awaiting to be dispersed, as a source of energy? [12:56] ---     IS THERE SOMETHING THAT COMES TO MIND? [12:58] ---     Shinobu didn't do anything. [13:00] ---     She didn't do anything...     She didn't have to do anything. [13:04] ---     It was enough that she came to this shrine. [13:08] ---     Honestly, I don't know just how much     of the situation Big Brother Meme grasped. [13:13] ---     He doesn't speak much     and only reports the bare minimum. [13:18] ---     The only thing that's certain is that he used talismans     he had on hand to do some first aid on this shrine. [13:23] ---     Thanks to that band-aid treatment, [13:25] ---     you could say we set it up     so that we cut off the first one's supply. [13:30] ---     But in such a situation of hunger, he... [13:32] ---     Being cornered into an extreme case once again,     in such a mental state, he found out. [13:38] ---     He saw Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade. [13:42] ---     He witnessed her for the first time in 400 years. [13:50] ---     It was a one-sided observation. [13:53] ---     Shinobu, that was the first time     you came to North Shirahebi Shrine, right? [13:58] ---     In other words... He found power     by seeing Shinobu for the first time in 400 years. [14:03] ---     That inspired the first one to rise up,     despite his body being nothing but ashes. [14:06] ---     And, even though he was in a state     of severe hunger, he revived himself? [14:11] ---     Who said the situation was so romantic? [14:14] ---     Simply put, an existence similar in nature     to another existence... [14:17] ---     LIKE IT'S SOME TEEN ROMANTIC COMEDY [14:18] ---     ...showed up in a nearby location. [14:20] ---     The first one was affected by that,     and his apparition's nature swiftly became excited. [14:26] ---     That's why, when Yotsugi came here     after receiving the mission, [14:29] ---     the North Shirahebi Shrine     was completely empty. [14:33] ---     After saying this much... [14:34] ---     This time for sure, you know what the job     I want to ask you to do is, right? [14:40] ---     It's to look for the first one. [14:42] ---     The first and the second one are both slaves,     so they should be drawn to one another. [14:45] ---     If anything, the person to summon     first and foremost would be Kagenui, right? [14:50] ---     Ononoki's master, the violent onmyouji     that specializes in immortal apparitions. [14:55] ---     I can't control her. [14:57] ---     I'd like her to lament for her entire life     that she has no opportunities to use her power. [15:00] ---     It's amazing that she'd make Gaen     say something of this nature. [15:00] ---     HINIKU NO TAN [15:04] ---     But, well, I guess Ononoki is enough     for combat personnel, then... [15:08] ---     Negative. [15:09] ---     At the point when I heard     the status report from Yotsugi, [15:12] ---     in other words, at the point when I heard the report     that Koyomin had come in contact with the first one, [15:17] ---     I called for one more assistant. [15:19] ---     I have to go pick him up pretty soon, too. [15:22] ---     B-But, an assistant?     Isn't Ononoki enough for this? [15:26] ---     She's not. [15:27] ---     Big Sister here wants to settle the score     once and for all today. [15:31] ---     Now that he has a will, has a conscience,     and can arbitrarily use energy drains... [15:36] ---     The longer we leave him be,     the stronger he gets. [15:39] ---     The game keeps doubling up. [15:41] ---     If you take it easy,     he'll be completely revived. [15:45] ---     And if that happens,     he'll be impossible to control. [15:47] ---     That will be the point when we have no choice     but to call for Yoduru. [15:50] ---     BIG MONSTER [15:51] ---     She speaks of Kagenui     like some inhumane weapon or something... [15:54] ---     No matter what, [15:56] ---     I'd like to kill him...     before he eats a human. [16:05] ---     Now, Big Sister will step out for a bit. [16:07] ---     5000 YEN [16:08] ---     If you get hungry, you can use this     to go buy some breakfast, Koyomin. [16:16] ---     What are we going to do, Shinobu? [16:18] ---     There's no ifs, ands, or buts. [16:20] ---     There was an irregularity, but from here on,     everything will go according to that specialist's plans. [16:26] ---     No matter what we do,     he'll be exterminated before the night is over. [16:31] ---     That's all there is to it. [16:33] ---     It's not something     we should do anything about at this point. [16:36] ---     There's the possibility he'll power up     if we get close to him. [16:40] ---     So unlike you, I probably won't see his face at all. [16:45] ---     This will all be dealt with without me. [16:50] ---     I'll tell you this. My master,     you shouldn't think of anything unnecessary. [16:55] ---     That woman may have said things     to rile you up for fun... [16:59] ---     But for me, there is no "first" or "second"     in terms of my minions. [17:03] ---     I've lived for over 500 years...     The order doesn't matter at all. [17:07] ---     The other day, when I told the story of the past,     did I not preface the story with instructions? [17:12] ---     P-Preface? [17:14] ---     Don't show worthless envy. [17:16] ---     Leave it at a cute level of jealousy. [17:19] ---     Don't be distressed. [17:20] ---     Right now, you're the only one for me. [17:30] ---     Given that I can't go home quite yet,     I can't afford to fast all the way till evening... [17:35] ---     With the pairing with Shinobu severed right now,     I can't say I'm very resistant to hunger. [17:40] ---     I can't let my underclassman starve, either. [17:44] ---     I request donuts. [17:46] ---     Should I go run over and get some? [17:48] ---     No, I've hardly done anything up till now,     so I'd like to at least go do the shopping. [17:53] ---     All right. Then I'll watch over Shinobu. [17:57] ---     I'll take care of Shinobu for you. [18:01] ---     Is it all right to leave Shinobu and Kanbaru alone?     They've only just met. [18:07] ---     But I can't go shopping toting Shinobu around     in this current situation. [18:11] ---     Though it's safe because it's daytime,     I should have Shinobu stay put for now. [18:17] ---     Then, Araragi-senpai. [18:19] ---     Since you're going shopping...     I apologize for being rude, [18:22] ---     but can I ask you to get something for me? [18:25] ---     What is it? You can ask anything. [18:28] ---     I'd like you to buy a book.     It's a new book that's coming out today. [18:32] ---     Coming out today? I see, that's fine.     Then, I'll go buy it for you. [18:36] ---     It's a light-novel, so are you okay with that? [18:38] ---     Come on now, that bothers me, Kanbaru. [18:41] ---     Do you think I'm one of those people that     treats light-novels like degenerate art or something? [18:46] ---     I'm a high school boy that buys super-girly     shoujo manga with the cover facing up! [18:51] ---     I wouldn't think that     buying books would be embarrassing! [18:54] ---     Hearing that reassures me. [18:56] ---     So, what's the title? [18:58] ---     "Brutal Garçon Huff-Huffs a Half-Blood Boy!" [19:00] ---     BRUTAL GARÇON HUFF-HUFFS A HALF-BLOOD BOY! [19:01] ---     That's one of those light-novels     that aren't exactly light-hearted! [19:04] ---     What kind of book are you asking     your upperclassman to buy you? [19:07] ---     In the end, you're reading BL stuff...     And what's with that title? [19:11] ---     BRUTAL GARÇON HUFF-HUFFS A HALF-BLOOD BOY!! [19:11] ---     The title isn't everything for a novel. [19:14] ---     Lately, the world of literature has been     putting emphasis on the title as well. [19:18] ---     But past masterpieces often have a title that     makes you think it's nothing more than a vague idea. [19:23] ---     BRUTAL GARÇON HUFF-HUFFS A HALF-BLOOD BOY!!     21ST BOOK [19:23] ---     Well, it's true that a novel is about its contents. [19:26] ---     But can the contents of that book     be something to look forward to? [19:29] ---     Yes, it can. This one, the 21st book in the series,     is especially highly anticipated by the experts. [19:35] ---     923: NAMELESS EXPERT     NEW TITLE IS HERE     BRUTAL ASSAULT IS MY FAVORITE!     SO LOOKING FORWARD TO THE RELEASE DATE. [19:36] ---     The series has gone on way too long!     And who are "the experts"? [19:39] ---     In the newest installment,     the biggest mystery of the series since volume 1... [19:44] ---     BIGGEST MYSTERY     "GRANDCHILD OF A 'GAL'?" [19:44] ---     Whether or not the Brutal Garçon     is really "the grandchild of a 'gal'" will be revealed. [19:48] ---     He probably is the grandchild of a "gal"! [19:50] ---     The author really dragged out     a mystery like that for 20 books? [19:53] ---     Actually, the line I said     to you yesterday, Araragi-senpai... [19:56] ---     "Eat up!" [19:57] ---     KEYWORD     "EAT UP" [19:57] ---     That line was something I borrowed     from the main character of that series. [20:01] ---     To think it was a line from a boys-love series... [20:03] ---     I THOUGHT IT WAS CUTE! [20:05] ---     You're not going to buy it for me?     Then I guess I'll just go home. [20:09] ---     I'll buy it! You'll be satisfied if I buy it, right? [20:11] ---     Oh, that's right... Araragi-senpai,     if you could, can you buy me a brassiere? [20:17] ---     I can't do that, so I can't buy that for you. [20:20] ---     It's fine. I know you can do it, Araragi-senpai. [20:22] ---     Kanbaru, for some reason,     you expect too much from Araragi-senpai. [20:27] ---     I don't care about the design. [20:28] ---     You can use your aesthetic sense     to pick one, Araragi-senpai. [20:30] ---     Don't ask me about my aesthetic sense     for picking out a brassiere. [20:33] ---     I mean, there are all sorts     of designs for brassieres, [20:36] ---     but in the end,     it's what goes in it that counts. [20:39] ---     Don't make it sound like a good line. [20:41] ---     I'm at my limit of being braless.     I really do want to cherish its contents. [20:45] ---     You say "for some reason," but right now,     I just want to put a brassiere on. [20:49] ---     Let's draw the line here. [20:55] ---     Here it is... [20:56] ---     "Brutal Garçon Huff-Huffs a Half-Blood Boy!" [20:58] ---     It's an amazing cover     that lives up to its title. [21:01] ---     BRUTAL GARÇON HUFF-HUFFS A HALF-BLOOD BOY!     (SECOND HALF) [21:01] ---     It is a bit embarrassing     to buy just these two books... [21:03] ---     21ST BOOK PUBLISHED!!     THE MYSTERY OF WHETHER GARÇON     IS A GRANDCHILD OF A "GAL"!     "EAT UP"     GARÇON SERIES 1-20 ON SALE!! [21:06] ---     I don't think it's manly to buy other books     as camouflage when buying certain books. [21:06] ---     BRUTAL GARÇON HUFF-HUFFS A HALF-BLOOD BOY!     (FIRST HALF) [21:11] ---     But in this case, I think it might be better     to hide the manliness instead. [21:17] ---     Come to think, it's been a long time     since I was paired with Shinobu. [21:21] ---     But because it was severed     by the "darkness," [21:24] ---     for the first time in a while,     I was acting alone in the true meaning of the phrase. [21:29] ---     Taking my own course. [21:30] ---     Freedom. [21:31] ---     If so, can I take this momentary freedom,     without worrying about people's or apparitions' eyes, [21:35] ---     this gap of lost time,     and make the most of it? [21:37] ---     IDOL - ACTRESS     PHOTO COLLECTION CORNER [21:40] ---     GRAVURE IDOL!     SLIGHTLY PERVERTED OLDER SISTER     SUPER-HOT PHOTO COLLECTION [21:42] ---     It seems that lately, because I've often     been having fun with Shinobu, Ononoki, and Hachikuji, [21:48] ---     the suspicion that I have a Lolita complex     is growing day by day. [21:51] ---     The times are the times,     the situation is the situation. [21:54] ---     In order to clear me of any suspicion,     I need to employ the opposite strategy right now. [21:58] ---     HOUSEWIFE PHOTO STUDIO     FULLY RIPE BODY, SPORTY MATURE LADY PHOTO COLLECTION [21:58] ---     In other words... Mature ladies! [22:02] ---     THE EMPLOYEES LAUGH [22:06] ---     THE EMPLOYEES LAUGH [22:11] ---     THE EMPLOYEES LAUGH [22:14] ---     THE EMPLOYEES LAUGH [22:25] ---     Hey, second one. [22:35] ---     Were you able to relay my message to Kiss-shot? E11 - Shinobu Mail, Part Five Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:06] ---     There's no reason to have     such an uneasy look on your face, second one. [00:10] ---     I'm a specialist. [00:13] ---     Though times have changed,     as a warrior, [00:15] ---     I don't ignore signatures     left by those in the trade. [00:23] ---     "This is my prey, so hands off." [00:26] ---     A sign used among specialists     to mean something along those lines. [00:29] ---     As long as that's there,     I can't raise a hand against you. [00:33] ---     If you didn't have that... [00:38] ---     There's no way I'd let a vampire live,     even for a moment. [00:42] ---     IT WAS WORTH GETTING STOMPED ON     BY A LITTLE GIRL. [00:44] ---     Here should be fine. [00:48] ---     We can take our time to chat here. [00:55] ---     I believe your name was Koyomi Araragi? [00:58] ---     I guess I should call you Sir Araragi. [01:03] ---     I'll be straightforward, Sir Araragi. [01:08] ---     I want you to break up with Kiss-shot. [02:10] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI [02:12] ---     SHINOBU MAIL, PART FIVE [02:19] ---     My objective is... [02:21] ---     Kiss-Shot. [02:23] ---     To make amends with the one     you call Shinobu Oshino. [02:27] ---     M-Make— [02:28] ---     Amends. [02:31] ---     I ended things with Kiss-shot     with an argument. [02:34] ---     A momentary delusion caused me     to hurl some inconsiderate words at Kiss-shot. [02:40] ---     I'd like to apologize for that     and seek her forgiveness. [02:44] ---     And like we did in the past... [02:45] ---     I'd like to fight apparitions     together with her. [02:49] ---     As beautiful as a goddess...     so beautiful that your spine freezes... [02:53] ---     I'd like to protect her back,     and be the sword that fights for her. [03:00] ---     You may not understand, but... [03:03] ---     I can't help but think you're only saying that     to get close to Shinobu to get revenge. [03:08] ---     Revenge? What revenge     is this revenge you speak of? [03:12] ---     Are you saying I have a reason     to hold a grudge against her? [03:15] ---     A reason to hold a grudge... [03:17] ---     There is. [03:19] ---     Don't fool yourself by saying     something like "a momentary delusion." [03:22] ---     You said some really harsh words to Shinobu. [03:25] ---     Yes, I won't deny that part.     That's why I want to apologize. [03:30] ---     I want to see her in person and apologize. [03:34] ---     She only needs to have one minion. [03:40] ---     She brought me back from near death. [03:43] ---     I was upset at the time,     but nowadays, I truly appreciate it. [03:48] ---     Is what I'm saying all that strange? [03:52] ---     The fact he's saying it feels strange.     But I can't deny the statement itself... [03:59] ---     Because I've basically done the same thing. [04:03] ---     I guess you wouldn't want to break up. [04:05] ---     However, anyone can be your replacement,     but nobody can replace me. [04:11] ---     Because I'm special. I'm the chosen one. [04:15] ---     I idolize lines like that.     I'd like to say something like that for once... [04:20] ---     It's way too presumptuous, though,     so I'd never be able to say it. [04:30] ---     Sparks flying between us will benefit no one. [04:34] ---     In the end, this is just like     two men fighting over one woman. [04:40] ---     A fight between two minions is something     not even apparitions would gobble up. [04:53] ---     Then what should we do? [04:55] ---     Are we going to praise each other     from now on? [04:57] ---     That would be such a hideous sight. [04:59] ---     Therefore, I shall propose     something of merit for you. [05:02] ---     Sir Araragi, I'll let you know what benefits     you'll see if you break up with Kiss-shot. [05:08] ---     Meanwhile, you can think about what benefits     I'll see if you don't break up with Kiss-shot. [05:15] ---     M-Merit? Benefits? [05:17] ---     If you break up with Kiss-shot for me,     you'll be liberated from Kiss-shot. [05:23] ---     In other words, all the responsibility     that you feel for Kiss-shot right now [05:28] ---     can be placed on none other     than my shoulders instead. [05:32] ---     I did relay your message. [05:36] ---     She didn't seem to have any intention     of seeing you, though. [05:42] ---     I see. Well, I guess that's how it would be. [05:45] ---     But well, no matter what Kiss-shot's intention is,     I need her to return what I lent her. [05:53] ---     My sword, and my position. [05:59] ---     I want to flourish once again. [06:02] ---     After these 400 years,     I want to sparkle one more time. [06:06] ---     I don't find this to be disgraceful. [06:11] ---     Don't you want to flourish again,     not as Shinobu's minion, but as a human? [06:16] ---     The fact that you want to see Shinobu,     even if revenge wasn't the objective, [06:19] ---     perhaps you want to be human. [06:21] ---     I can no longer return to being human. [06:24] ---     It's been 400 years after all.     Too much time has passed. [06:27] ---     Looking at things from that perspective,     I'm different from you. [06:33] ---     Well, I no longer see it     as something sad. [06:36] ---     Because I can't make it in time,     that's why I can, for half an eternity, [06:40] ---     spend my time with Kiss-shot. [06:44] ---     You may be thinking     that's something similar to pure love... [06:47] ---     But in modern society,     people like you are called "stalkers." [06:51] ---     As I said, let us stop insulting each other. [06:54] ---     Besides, have you thought of anything? [06:57] ---     If you don't break up with Kiss-shot,     what benefit will there be for me? [07:16] ---     You shouldn't drink something given to you     by the enemy without doubting it first. [07:22] ---     If you were tricked into drinking holy water, [07:24] ---     even though your pairing is severed for now,     you'd be a goner. [07:29] ---     Totally makes me laugh. [07:33] ---     Looks like we've been interrupted, Sir Araragi. [07:38] ---     The story would've progressed much faster [07:39] ---     if you had drank the goblet of poison,     or rather, the chalice. [07:44] ---     It wouldn't have been ignoring     the signature on you, either, [07:47] ---     if you were purified by your own will. [07:50] ---     Don't get upset, minion of Heart-under-blade. [07:53] ---     When it comes to defeating apparitions,     anything goes. [07:56] ---     Foul play and ambushes     are among the proper methodologies. [08:04] ---     Looks like we made it in time. Good. [08:08] ---     Nice to meet you, first one. [08:11] ---     I'm Izuko Gaen. [08:13] ---     A big sister that knows everything.     I came here to negotiate with you. [08:18] ---     Sir Araragi, it seems our conversation     has come to an end. [08:22] ---     I shall excuse myself now. [08:24] ---     We couldn't find     a point of compromise between us. [08:27] ---     In this case, our relationship     must move to the next phase. [08:32] ---     Conversation? [08:34] ---     It's time to duel. [08:37] ---     Tonight, we fight to the death. [08:41] ---     I'll leave the logistics     to those specialists over there. [08:44] ---     Until then, I'll try to recover to as close     to maximum potential as possible. [08:49] ---     Sir Araragi, you should get the signature     removed from your face. [08:53] ---     I won't run, nor will I hide. [08:58] ---     Ru— [08:59] ---     WHY AREN'T EPISODE AND GAEN GOING AFTER HIM? [09:07] ---     Th-That's not what it looks like! [09:11] ---     BRA DONUTS          BOOK BOOK [09:25] ---     BRA DONUTS          BOOK BOOK [09:29] ---     Devil boy, shh. [09:31] ---     O-Ononoki... [09:32] ---     By the time I got here,     things were already like that. [09:37] ---     They were already like that? [09:43] ---     Hey. [09:45] ---     I'll admit you've got some nerve. [09:47] ---     The courage you show by not taking     even one step back while facing me [09:50] ---     makes me think satisfactorily of you     as my master's underclassman. [09:54] ---     So I won't be emotional,     and as an adult that has lived for 500 years, [09:58] ---     I'll be very tolerant of a brat. [10:01] ---     If you're willing to take back     what you said earlier, [10:04] ---     I can forget the various exchanges     that have gone on here. [10:08] ---     If you apologize, I'll forgive you. [10:11] ---     I won't take it back. I won't apologize. [10:14] ---     I'll say it again and again. [10:15] ---     Shinobu. You should meet him. [10:19] ---     You should go meet that first apparition killer! [10:35] ---     To end things without seeing your previous partner,     who's revived after 400 years of trying... [10:40] ---     That's not a good thing. [10:42] ---     That's a terrible thing. [10:44] ---     That isn't the right thing to do. [10:50] ---     I have no idea what you're talking about. [10:53] ---     If, as a human, you want to lecture me,     speak with at least a smidgeon of logic. [10:58] ---     Like I know anything about logic! [11:00] ---     You should stop making excuses     and go see him! [11:03] ---     This man spent 400 years reviving himself     just so he could see you! [11:06] ---     Why won't you meet with him? [11:08] ---     I've been telling you,     you've misunderstood. [11:11] ---     He didn't revive due to     that sort of silly emotional reason. [11:16] ---     The dispersed ashes gathered     and became excited, as if they were magnets. [11:20] ---     It's a natural phenomenon. [11:21] ---     The feeling of falling in love     with someone is natural, too! [11:25] ---     Don't deny someone's     feelings of love for you! [11:27] ---     I'm telling you... [11:30] ---     You really don't get it at all!     It really is nothing like that. [11:35] ---     A vampire's minion... [11:36] ---     The vampire master/servant relationship [11:39] ---     isn't something you speak of     in terms of love or hate, you romance-brain! [11:46] ---     "The master/servant relationship     isn't about love or hate." [11:49] ---     Can you say that     in front of Araragi-senpai as well? [11:54] ---     It's just like what I told my master back then. [11:58] ---     For me as I am now, the only partner     I can call my minion is your upperclassman. [12:03] ---     For my current self... [12:06] ---     Shinobu, you say you don't understand     what I'm saying. [12:10] ---     But that's what I don't understand. [12:12] ---     What I don't like about all of this     is that right there. [12:20] ---     You make it sound as if     you're only allowed to have one minion. [12:24] ---     For instance, isn't it possible for you,     Araragi-senpai and that first apparition killer [12:29] ---     to get along amiably as a trio? [12:32] ---     As a trio? [12:35] ---     What, are you being cheeky     and saying we should make amends? [12:39] ---     I don't care if you make amends or not. [12:42] ---     If you're saying you'd choose Araragi-senpai     over the first apparition killer, that's fine. [12:48] ---     But you have to be the one     that tells him that. [12:52] ---     You shouldn't rely on Izuko or Araragi-senpai     to convey the message to him for you. [12:55] ---     You don't know anything     about the situation. [12:58] ---     You don't know about     my relationship with him. [13:00] ---     No, you probably don't even know anything about     my relationship with my current master, do you? [13:07] ---     It's true that I don't. But I can tell. [13:11] ---     About the feelings of being the first one,     and of being the second one. [13:17] ---     In Kanbaru's mind, the first apparition killer's     feelings resonate more with her. [13:22] ---     The feeling of paranoia...     as if it was pure love. [13:25] ---     Even if I were to see him now,     there's nothing I can say to him. [13:31] ---     Look at reality, monkey-girl. [13:33] ---     Now that he's basically the tale of apparitions     that fill this town nowadays, [13:38] ---     he has no choice     but to become prey for the specialists. [13:40] ---     I know that. That's why— [13:42] ---     That's why? [13:43] ---     That's all the more reason     for me to go see him, you say? [13:46] ---     That man harbors a grudge against me. [13:49] ---     If I see him, I may be killed. [13:51] ---     Apparently he's asking for me     to return the demon blade. [13:54] ---     The ones to get slain by that blade     may not only be us. [13:57] ---     With all that in mind— [13:59] ---     With all that in mind,     I'm telling you that you should go see him. [14:03] ---     That's why logic doesn't matter at all! [14:05] ---     Why do people refuse     to see others like that? [14:08] ---     It's complete nonsense! [14:10] ---     Everything's complete nonsense     unless someone goes and meets someone else! [14:13] ---     You can't make any stories that way! [14:16] ---     You should just be blunt     and say it, Shinobu. [14:19] ---     That you're scared.     That you're scared of seeing him. [14:22] ---     That you don't want your emotions swayed     by meeting with and talking to him. [14:26] ---     You feel that seeing him     is like betraying Araragi-senpai, [14:31] ---     so you don't intend     to see him ever again. [14:35] ---     But that's not true. [14:37] ---     The only one you're betraying is yourself. [14:43] ---     You should just tell him [14:44] ---     that a love that takes 400 years to return     is too heavy for you. [14:48] ---     That you're troubled to see him return to life     now that you're doing well with Araragi-senpai. [14:54] ---     That his feelings are nothing but a nuisance. [14:56] ---     That he should've just stayed dead. [15:01] ---     Just say it. If you can't say that... [15:03] ---     Don't speak about masters     and lords and stuff. [15:06] ---     That's not being aloof, nor is it noble. [15:09] ---     You're simply being bashful. [15:15] ---     What's with a master and servant relationship? [15:18] ---     You don't have the right to own a slave,     nor the right to serve under a master. [15:22] ---     Ka... [15:23] ---     You have no right to form a relationship. [15:26] ---     Ka ka. [15:32] ---     Why interlock the fingers? [15:34] ---     Whoa, made a mistake.     Thought you were Senjyogahara. [15:36] ---     You're the worst. [15:38] ---     Hold on just a bit longer, Ononoki. [15:41] ---     Why? The situation is already pretty bad. [15:43] ---     Even so. [15:45] ---     Ka ka ka. [15:47] ---     Ka ka ka. [15:49] ---     Do you want those to be     your dying words? [15:51] ---     I feel like crushing your head right now,     even if it makes everything for naught. [15:57] ---     Do it, then. [15:59] ---     I'm not going to apologize. [16:01] ---     Do it, and then you can start to feel awkward     with Araragi-senpai. [16:05] ---     Just like how you're avoiding     the first apparition killer right now, [16:07] ---     you're going to start avoiding     Araragi-senpai. [16:10] ---     Just like how you made him     a story of your past, [16:13] ---     you can turn Araragi-senpai     into a story of the past, in the future. [16:17] ---     Like how you dismissed the first one,     you'll someday dismiss the second one. [16:20] ---     You can't face the first one directly,     so there's no way you can with the second one. [16:24] ---     Or the third one, the fourth one, the fifth one.     You can keep saying goodbye to people forever. [16:29] ---     Forever... [16:30] ---     You're immortal, right?     Araragi-senpai said that at some point. [16:34] ---     "If Shinobu is going to die tomorrow,     I'm fine with my life ending tomorrow." [16:39] ---     But I'm sure you wouldn't     say something like that. [16:42] ---     Even if you did...     You'd say the same thing to the third one. [16:45] ---     And the fourth one. And the fifth one. [16:48] ---     You'll continue to say it forever,     and continue to live on forever. [16:56] ---     Don't think that being sociable like you     is a trait everyone has. [16:59] ---     Earlier, you stated     I was simply being bashful... [17:02] ---     But isn't the feeling that     you don't want to see anyone also natural? [17:06] ---     That's unnatural. [17:07] ---     It's possible that someone     won't get along with others, [17:10] ---     but it's never that they     don't see anyone. [17:11] ---     I'm not human. [17:14] ---     That might be, based on how you're acting. [17:19] ---     Even if I were to see him, you realize     there's nothing I can say to him right now? [17:24] ---     We parted harboring hatred, and we parted     by death harboring hatred. That's our relationship. [17:28] ---     I have no intention of getting back together,     and I have no intention of making a friendly trio. [17:32] ---     I've no intention of lining the first one     and second one up to talk about them. [17:36] ---     I feel that the act of comparison     in of itself is rude to my master. [17:42] ---     What meaning is there in showing     how amiable I am with my master right now? [17:48] ---     By showing that man     I have no feelings for him now whatsoever... [17:52] ---     What meaning is there?     You wish for me to do something so cruel? [17:56] ---     Yeah. I'm telling you to do something cruel. [18:00] ---     It's your job to hurt the man from your past. [18:04] ---     You want to be liked, and on top of it,     stay a good person? [18:08] ---     You want to end everything being loved? [18:10] ---     What you're saying... [18:12] ---     That's like saying if something is going to erode     or be worn down, it's better to just destroy it. [18:18] ---     That's what I've been saying! [18:22] ---     If he holds a grudge against me     and is trying to kill me, [18:25] ---     that means I'll kill him in return. [18:28] ---     You're still fine with that? [18:29] ---     That's still fine. [18:31] ---     If that's the case, then you can     respond to his feeling of hatred. [18:34] ---     You can sever him from those feelings. [18:37] ---     But, if you apologize     and he forgives you, in that case... [18:39] ---     It's the same thing even then. [18:42] ---     The moment he forgives me,     he'll be exterminated by a specialist. [18:47] ---     You're still fine with that? [18:48] ---     That's still fine. [18:50] ---     That's still fine! [18:54] ---     If your silly assumptions are correct     and he revived himself thinking of me... [19:00] ---     I'd be able to respond to his feelings. [19:02] ---     What I can do by meeting him     is to harshly and roughly dump him. [19:07] ---     You're still fine with that? [19:10] ---     That's still fine. [19:12] ---     If I met him, and felt like I wanted     to respond to his feelings, then what? [19:17] ---     What would you do if I chose the first apparition killer     instead of your upperclassman? [19:21] ---     You're still fine with that? [19:22] ---     That's still fine. [19:25] ---     If that's the case... [19:26] ---     If that's the case,     make a clean break with Araragi-senpai, [19:29] ---     and you can live happily ever after     with that guy. [19:37] ---     I have, for the first time,     seen Shinobu Oshino lose a one on one battle. [19:44] ---     Ononoki. [19:45] ---     I have a favor to ask you. [19:47] ---     Can you take this stamp off of me? [19:51] ---     If I take that off, I won't be able     to ensure your safety anymore, you know? [19:57] ---     I want to try out this "duel" thing. [20:04] ---     Are you done with     all the formalities or whatever? [20:06] ---     Yeah, of course. [20:08] ---     She definitely knows     her business in that respect. [20:11] ---     After all that, she tracked down     the first apparition killer and properly negotiated. [20:17] ---     Where's the location for this duel     that you guys set up for us? [20:20] ---     Where do I need to go tonight? [20:23] ---     Oh, that's... [20:25] ---     A place that's very familiar to you. [20:28] ---     And it's a place deeply connected to me, too. [20:31] ---     Deeply connected? [20:33] ---     The courtyard of Naoetsu Private High School. [20:38] ---     After that fierce encouragement from Kanbaru,     Shinobu's next action... [20:43] ---     was to pout and take a nap. [20:45] ---     She withdrew deep into the shrine building. [20:48] ---     The fact that a high school girl refuted her     seems to have gotten to her more than expected. [20:56] ---     Huh? Kanbaru, what's wrong?     What are you doing lying there? [21:00] ---     Your head's bleeding. Are you okay? [21:04] ---     Araragi-senpai, you were watching until     a few minutes ago, so you know everything, right? [21:07] ---     You found me out! [21:10] ---     It's fine. Shinobu didn't notice. [21:13] ---     So, Araragi-senpai, did you buy the book     I asked you to get me? [21:17] ---     BRUTAL GARÇON HUFF-HUFFS A HALF-BLOOD BOY! [21:18] ---     You're too obsessed with that book. [21:20] ---     Just how important is this book you wanted? [21:23] ---     At least show me the wound on your head. [21:30] ---     Well, I guess it'll be all right. [21:33] ---     Now, let's eat lunch, Kanbaru. [21:35] ---     Then, I'll just read my book here like this,     so Araragi-senpai, please feed me. [21:40] ---     Aah! [21:41] ---     Don't "aah'" me. No upperclassman     would spoil someone that much. [21:45] ---     What about Shinobu? [21:50] ---     So, Araragi-senpai, what about the bra? [21:53] ---     I bought one for you. Here you go. [21:54] ---     BRA [21:56] ---     Then, I'll just read my book here like this,     so Araragi-senpai, you can put it on for me. [22:00] ---     Aah! [22:01] ---     You totally changed the meaning of "aah" there! [22:05] ---     Kanbaru. [22:06] ---     By any chance,     do you have something for me? [22:08] ---     Like, some advice     you'd risk your life to give me. [22:13] ---     If anything, DIY. [22:16] ---     "DIY"? [22:18] ---     "Do your best." So yeah, do your best! [22:21] ---     Abbreviating that would be DYB. [22:24] ---     DIY = SUNDAY CARPENTERS [22:24] ---     I thought DIY was "Do it yourself,"     like a weekend carpenter. [22:27] ---     But I didn't press the issue. [22:30] ---     Because, "Do it yourself"... [22:32] ---     ...being told I should do it myself was,     in this case, very fitting advice for me. E12 - Shinobu Mail, Part Six Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:01] ---     HITAGI SENJYOGAHARA     SEN JYO GAHARA     NO GROUP [00:01] ---     Hello, Senjyogahara? [00:04] ---     What's wrong? [00:05] ---     Does the fact that     you're calling me like this [00:07] ---     mean that this round of trouble     has already been resolved? [00:10] ---     I'm not quite done yet. [00:13] ---     I'm sorry, I couldn't resist.     I was feeling a bit helpless. [00:17] ---     I see. Well, leave everything     concerning Hanekawa to me. [00:22] ---     Did something happen to Hanekawa? [00:25] ---     You haven't heard from Kanbaru? [00:27] ---     Heard what? [00:28] ---     Well, if you haven't heard... [00:31] ---     You can hear the story directly from her     once you come back. [00:36] ---     You know, Senjyogahara... [00:39] ---     There's one thing I want you to tell me. [00:41] ---     One year ago, when Kanbaru entered     Naoetsu High School and came to visit you... [00:47] ---     Honestly speaking, how did you feel? [00:49] ---     Let's see. Frankly, it felt like a burden...     her feelings, that is. [00:56] ---     But that was partly a showing     of how light-hearted I was [00:59] ---     with my inability to tolerate     the weight of her burden. [01:03] ---     If I were to be together with Kanbaru, [01:06] ---     I'd probably have to become someone     that could bear that weight. [01:10] ---     Even now, that's how I feel     as I try to improve myself. [01:13] ---     It may not look it, but... [01:16] ---     I'm making quite the effort     to become Araragi's bride. [01:20] ---     Is that a heavy burden? [01:20] ---     HITAGI SENJYOGAHARA     SEN JYO GAHARA     NO GROUP [01:21] ---     No, it's not necessarily that... [01:30] ---     This may be our last call, [01:33] ---     so can I ask you something     that you might upset you? [01:35] ---     HITAGI SENJYOGAHARA     SEN JYO GAHARA     NO GROUP [01:38] ---     If someone with better qualifications     were to confess his love to you, what would you do? [01:44] ---     In that case,     I think I'd switch to the new guy 100%. [01:48] ---     You're amazing...     You're amazing because you can actually say that. [01:54] ---     I know there's no bond that's absolute. [01:59] ---     I learned that from watching my parents. [02:01] ---     Senjyogahara... No, that's— [02:04] ---     An absolute bond, when you think about it,     is pretty scary. [02:08] ---     That's why you need to work hard,     so you don't get dumped for someone else. [02:13] ---     Even if you can't become a special person in general,     you can be a special person for someone. [02:19] ---     A special person for someone... [02:21] ---     HITAGI SENJYOGAHARA     SEN JYO GAHARA     NO GROUP [02:21] ---     I make endless efforts to be     a special person for Kanbaru and Araragi. [02:28] ---     Rest assured, Araragi,     you're already plenty special enough of a person. [02:33] ---     For myself, for Kanbaru - for Shinobu, too. [02:38] ---     We are all choosing you. [02:41] ---     You really understood what I meant...     That's amazing. [02:44] ---     HITAGI SENJYOGAHARA     SEN JYO GAHARA     NO GROUP [02:45] ---     I am your girlfriend after all.     I was very happy that you called me. [02:50] ---     I love you. [02:52] ---     I love you. [02:54] ---     When I get back, a little more...     we should have conversations like this more often. [02:59] ---     HITAGI SENJYOGAHARA     SEN JYO GAHARA     NO GROUP [02:59] ---     Yes. I'll be waiting in my birthday suit. [03:03] ---     Kanbaru's perverseness     is strongly affected by you, isn't it? [03:08] ---     OWARIMONOGATARI [03:10] ---     SHINOBU MAIL, PART SIX [03:25] ---     Then, let's hurry up and start this,     so we can hurry up and end it. [03:28] ---     Come here. [03:35] ---     Okay. All good now. [03:39] ---     We're done getting ready.     Now you're prepared for battle. [03:44] ---     Done getting ready?     Done getting ready with just that? [03:47] ---     Come now, hold on a moment... [03:50] ---     What happened to the pairing, Sir Araragi? [03:53] ---     You aren't going to stay that weak     and duel against me like that... Are you? [03:59] ---     THAT VOICE, IT WAS NO LONGER     THAT WHICH HE HAD PILFERED FROM ME. [04:00] ---     IT HAD CHANGED INTO THAT OF HIS OWN. [04:01] ---     Oh, brother. It looks like the bond between you     and Kiss-shot wasn't as weak as I had feared. [04:09] ---     I can't believe that she'd send her servant     into combat in such a weak state. [04:16] ---     I don't want to win     because of Shinobu's power. [04:20] ---     I want to win,     and be an supporting power to Shinobu. [04:23] ---     Well, fine... [04:26] ---     But Lady Izuko. [04:27] ---     If this is the case, I'd like you to select     a method of dueling that has a handicap. [04:33] ---     I wouldn't like to hear unpleasant excuses. [04:36] ---     Of course. [04:37] ---     I plan on using an unchanging format of dueling     that has been used since ancient days. [04:42] ---     As occasion permits, it should allow you two     to compete in a fair manner. [04:54] ---     Call it an imaginary demon sword     "Kokoro Watari" or something. [04:58] ---     Of course, electricity is running through it. [05:01] ---     Well, yeah, just think of it as a stun gun     that works for both of you. [05:06] ---     First off, I'll have you two stand back to back,     on either side of this wooden sword. [05:11] ---     And, on my count,     walk forward ten steps from there. [05:16] ---     The tenth step will be the last,     as the battle will begin there. [05:19] ---     The one who dashes to this wooden sword     and deals a blow to his opponent is the winner. [05:24] ---     Of course, you can take the wooden sword     from your opponent and then deliver a blow. [05:27] ---     Strictly speaking, the criteria     for this match is a "one-blow duel." [05:31] ---     In other words... [05:33] ---     More than just making the conditions fair, [05:36] ---     this is you looking out for Sir Araragi,     so he doesn't die in this duel. [05:41] ---     Impressive that you came up     with something like this. [05:44] ---     Any other questions? [05:45] ---     Negative. [05:46] ---     Araragi, do you have any questions? [05:48] ---     I'm an amateur in terms of     both swordsmanship and combat... [05:51] ---     So can I at least be lectured from a specialist     concerning that ten-step run? [05:55] ---     A specialist? [05:59] ---     Okay. A handicap of that level     should be all right to add. [06:04] ---     Since it's 7:30 right now... [06:07] ---     The duel will begin at 8 o'clock sharp. [06:09] ---     Both of you, be diligent in your warm-ups. [06:15] ---     Guessing from your height, Araragi-senpai,     your stride is 72 centimeters wide. [06:21] ---     In other words, a span of ten steps     would be 7 meters and 20 centimeters. [06:25] ---     A marathon has a strategy     just for marathons, [06:27] ---     and the 100-meter dash has a strategy     just for the 100-meter dash. [06:31] ---     Likewise, to run seven meters,     there's a strategy to run seven meters. [06:35] ---     However, the task here may be     how to reserve some strength for later. [06:39] ---     Why a task? [06:40] ---     I mean, running the dash isn't the end of it all. [06:44] ---     You have to grab the wooden sword     and deliver a blow with it, right? [06:47] ---     Oh, right. [06:51] ---     I think that in the end, [06:53] ---     the swordplay after pulling out the wooden sword     will be more important. [06:56] ---     Araragi-senpai,     even if you draw the wooden sword, [06:58] ---     if he dodges your attack,     takes the wooden sword [07:01] ---     and pummels you with it,     all of the effort will be for nothing. [07:05] ---     That's true... [07:07] ---     But all I can say about that is,     "Whatever will be, will be." [07:10] ---     I can't trouble you that much, after all. [07:13] ---     Then, at the least, I'll lend you my shoes. [07:16] ---     We wear the same size, right? [07:18] ---     Yeah, thanks. [07:25] ---     What is this? [07:27] ---     Wh-What in the world has been happening     in the short time I haven't been at school? [07:31] ---     Kanbaru, do you know anything about this? [07:33] ---     No, I have no clue at all, [07:36] ---     but all I can think of is that after     Hanekawa-senpai's home was burned down, [07:39] ---     Senjyogahara-senpai informed Karen and Tsukihi     of the situation to get their help [07:43] ---     by letting her stay at Araragi-senpai's house.     That's the only thing I can think of. [07:47] ---     That's probably the right answer! [07:49] ---     Wait, a fire? [07:50] ---     Her home was burned down? [07:51] ---     What's that story about? [07:53] ---     My oh my. Her story also seems to be     reaching its climax... [07:57] ---     What will you do, Koyomin? [07:58] ---     Izuko, you know something about this? [08:01] ---     Hanekawa is... [08:02] ---     No, wait, do you even know     who Hanekawa is? [08:05] ---     And what's this about     what I'm going to do? Do what? [08:08] ---     I know everything. [08:10] ---     I mean, it's the tiger, Koyomin. [08:12] ---     The tiger that ironically saved you     back in the cram school ruins... [08:16] ---     Tsubasa has apparently decided to face-off against     that big tiger that controls the flames of purgatory. [08:23] ---     Actually, Tsubasa isn't the only one in a crisis. [08:26] ---     Your girlfriend Senjyogahara     is also in a crisis. [08:29] ---     What? [08:31] ---     Perhaps, as we stand here now,     they may be burning furiously... [08:36] ---     If you're going to save her, you need to go     as soon as possible - right now if you can. [08:40] ---     You should, by abandoning meaningless this duel. [08:44] ---     It saves me a lot more     if you don't fight this duel. [08:49] ---     I'd be troubled if you were to die. [08:51] ---     I can't be the one that breaks the rules, [08:54] ---     so if you could break the rules of your own accord,     that would help me a whole bunch. [08:59] ---     Koyomin, good for you. [09:02] ---     You have the perfect reason     to cancel the duel. [09:09] ---     You need to choose, Koyomin. [09:11] ---     Are you going to stay here, so you can fight     a duel that accomplishes nothing, [09:14] ---     or start running in order to save     Tsubasa and Senjyogahara? [09:18] ---     Are you going to choose Shinobu? [09:19] ---     Are you going to choose Tsubasa? [09:21] ---     Are you going to choose Senjyogahara? [09:24] ---     Of the three of them...     Who do you love the most? [09:27] ---     Kanbaru. I'm counting on you. [09:29] ---     You can count on me. [09:30] ---     I just have to go to your house, right? [09:33] ---     Yeah. Tell Karen to let you in. [09:36] ---     I'll catch up soon enough,     so I want you to check things out first. [09:39] ---     Details understood! [09:44] ---     Are you sane? This is unthinkable. [09:47] ---     Can you really only see     what's directly in front of your eyes? [09:51] ---     It's true that by letting Suruga Kanbaru,     who's a lot more mobile than you, run for you, [09:56] ---     you might be able     to deal with both situations. [09:59] ---     Tsubasa just might be able to face the perils     with only her own powers. [10:03] ---     You're the only one who can fight here, [10:05] ---     so it may be the correct answer     for you to remain. [10:09] ---     However, that's all logic. [10:11] ---     Humans have emotions. [10:13] ---     Didn't she send you that text     because she believed in you? [10:18] ---     Are you going to betray that trust? [10:22] ---     With this betrayal,     maybe they'll never trust you again? [10:30] ---     That may be so. [10:33] ---     But, I have faith in them. [10:37] ---     I believe in Hanekawa, and in Senjyogahara. [10:40] ---     From the bottom of my heart. [10:42] ---     IF IT'S ABOUT THOSE TWO, WHO ARE SPECIAL TO ME. [10:42] ---     IF IT'S TSUBASA HANEKAWA [10:43] ---     AND HITAGI SENJYOGAHARA. [10:45] ---     A guy by the name of Koyomi Araragi     sometimes prioritizes a young girl, [10:48] ---     more than the one     he owes his life to, or his lover. [10:51] ---     I have faith they'll understand that. [10:56] ---     I'd someday like to believe in people     like I was lending my cellphone out to someone. [11:16] ---     Totally makes me laugh. [11:17] ---     As the master, she's making preparations     for the battle between her slaves, huh? [11:22] ---     No, in this case, it's the prize, isn't it? [11:25] ---     Like, whoever wins is given     the demon sword or something. [11:28] ---     Perhaps. In any case, the wooden sword     I took the effort to prepare is split in two, [11:34] ---     so we'll have to use the real thing. [11:40] ---     Koyomin, first one. We're a little past time now,     but let's have you begin. [11:46] ---     As planned, stand with your backs to one another,     with the sword between you. [11:53] ---     Coming so close, but yet,     why is my master Kiss-shot not showing herself? [12:01] ---     Does Kiss-shot not want     to meet me that much? [12:05] ---     Sir Araragi, what do you think? [12:07] ---     Is the dispute between you and me     nothing but deeply troubling for Kiss-shot? [12:14] ---     For you, Sir Araragi,     what meaning is there to this duel? [12:19] ---     The meaning for me is something     not even you'll understand. [12:26] ---     You may be a special person,     a chosen one. [12:30] ---     I may not be special nor chosen. [12:34] ---     Nobody might be able to take your place,     and anyone might be able to take my place. [12:40] ---     But still... [12:45] ---     You can't be me. [12:47] ---     There are a lot of people that can take my place,     but I'm the only me. [12:53] ---     You're not me, and I'm not you. [12:56] ---     Isn't that how it is? [13:00] ---     ONE [13:00] ---     One. [13:02] ---     TWO [13:02] ---     Two. [13:04] ---     THREE [13:04] ---     Three. [13:06] ---     FOUR [13:06] ---     Four. [13:08] ---     FIVE [13:08] ---     Five. [13:09] ---     SIX [13:09] ---     Six. [13:11] ---     SEVEN [13:11] ---     Seven. [13:13] ---     EIGHT [13:13] ---     Eight. [13:15] ---     NINE [13:15] ---     Nine. [13:17] ---     Ten! [14:04] ---     Meme's... Oh, so that's how it is. [14:10] ---     Surprising... This is really beyond my expectations. [14:13] ---     To think that the rule I set as whoever     delivers one blow (hito-tachi) is the winner [14:17] ---     would be twisted around so whoever     delivers one touch (hito-tacchi) is the winner! [14:27] ---     K-K-iss-shot, Kiss-shot, Kiss-sho— [14:56] ---     Kiss-shot... kiss... shot... [15:00] ---     Kiss-shot... Kiss-shot! [15:06] ---     Well, I don't know     what age I'll live to be... [15:11] ---     But if we see each other again     while I'm alive... [15:15] ---     If we meet again... [15:17] ---     ....we'll meet again. [15:28] ---     You don't have to apologize. I forgave you. [15:42] ---     I'm the one that was at fault... [15:50] ---     Seishiro... [16:00] ---     I was glad to see you. [16:03] ---     Because I thought I'd never see you again. [16:08] ---     But I won't be seeing you anymore. [16:15] ---     Currently, I have someone     that's more important to me than you. [16:19] ---     For a little while longer,     I'd like to be someone who's there for him. [16:27] ---     It wasn't refreshing. It didn't feel good. [16:30] ---     NAOETSU HIGH [16:31] ---     By being clearly told,     it actually made it harder to feel at ease instead. [16:34] ---     There was no distinct salvation. [16:36] ---     But, even then,     400 years after he committed it... [16:43] ---     ...his suicide had finally succeeded. [16:50] ---     Yes, yes. And so, what happened     after that, Araragi-senpai? [16:55] ---     What you'd call an epilogue...     Or the punchline for this episode. [16:58] ---     Everything after that is exactly like     what I've said before. [17:01] ---     I met up with Kanbaru,     who had gone to my house ahead of me, [17:04] ---     REFERENCE BOOK [17:05] ---     and joined up for the part     about Hanekawa's tiger. [17:07] ---     I headed to where Hanekawa was,     and Kanbaru headed to where Senjyogahara was. [17:14] ---     I see, I see. [17:16] ---     Well, thank you very much, Araragi-senpai. [17:19] ---     With this, all the puzzle pieces     have fallen into place. [17:23] ---     There were places where the outline of the story     slightly contradicts the stories I've heard thus far. [17:28] ---     But as the listener of all kinds of stories,     making sense of such contradictions [17:32] ---     is what I, Ougi Oshino, have fun doing. [17:35] ---     KOYOMIST [17:38] ---     Today is March 13th... early morning     of the day of my actual college entrance exams. [17:44] ---     Then, I'll be going home for today. [17:47] ---     If you're still alive, I'll see you again. [17:49] ---     One more thing. [17:51] ---     Did Shinobu, in the end,     finish eating the entirety of her first minion? [17:56] ---     Well... I said so, didn't I? [17:58] ---     Without missing anything? [17:59] ---     Yeah, without missing anything. [18:01] ---     Even the suit of armor? [18:05] ---     She ate it... I think. [18:07] ---     Perhaps she did, but... [18:12] ---     Is that an important point? [18:15] ---     I mean, that suit of armor is the blood and flesh     of the first apparition killer, [18:19] ---     as well as its skeleton, right? [18:20] ---     Then, if you melted that     suit of armor down, and then forged it... [18:26] ---     You could make an additional one, you know...     another demon sword "Kokoro Watari." [18:31] ---     Not only that, but if things go well,     even the short sword "Yume Watari" as well. [18:35] ---     "Yume Watari"? [18:36] ---     If I was Gaen, I'd retrieve the armor     before Shinobu ate it. [18:42] ---     Surprisingly enough, maybe that's why     she summoned Episode there. [18:47] ---     There's no reason for Gaen     to do such a thing. [18:50] ---     I think Shinobu simply ate the armor as well. [18:54] ---     Yeah, I think that's how things went. [18:57] ---     Then, lastly, allow me     to give a thank-you gift [19:00] ---     by answering one more question     you have, Araragi-senpai. [19:03] ---     A question I have?     What is this question I have? [19:07] ---     Seishiro Shishirui. [19:08] ---     SEISHIRO SHISHIRUI [19:10] ---     That's the full name     of the first apparition killer. [19:13] ---     Even you, Araragi-senpai, like to be fully aware of     the name of your romantic rival, correct? [19:25] ---     I just happened to hear     what you were talking about. [19:27] ---     This again? [19:28] ---     IT'S ALL RIGHT.     I AVOIDED CONTACT WITH THAT GIRL. [19:29] ---     WHEN SHE WAS PASSING BY,     I CLUNG TO THE CEILING TO AVOID HER. [19:30] ---     Devil boy, you really are so chatty     around that girl. [19:33] ---     Don't you think you babble too much? [19:34] ---     You think so?     I don't think that's the case. [19:38] ---     If you're fine with it, devil boy,     then that's fine. [19:41] ---     I'm going to head to North Shirahebi Shrine now.     You want to come with me? [19:46] ---     Where is that? [19:47] ---     Don't forget it.     You forget way too much. [19:51] ---     It's the place where your master went missing. [19:54] ---     I'm not going on a morning date     with you, devil boy. [19:57] ---     Though, that said, there is something     I want you to tell me as well. [20:00] ---     What is that? [20:01] ---     Devil boy, are you happy     that you've become a vampire? [20:06] ---     The first apparition killer     was saying something along the lines [20:09] ---     of "what benefits I'll see"     from devil boy being with Shinobu-sensei. [20:15] ---     In the end, devil boy, you were unable     to present the merits of such a situation to him. [20:21] ---     But the feeling behind it still hasn't changed? [20:23] ---     Devil boy, do you still feel that by you being together     with Shinobu-sensei, nobody becomes happy? [20:32] ---     I still feel that way. [20:35] ---     Nobody becomes happy,     and nobody can become happy. [20:39] ---     By me being a vampire,     by me being together with Shinobu, [20:43] ---     I can only cause trouble to others. [20:45] ---     More than anyone else,     I'm bringing misfortune to Shinobu. [20:50] ---     Though, that can come across     as just an excuse. [20:54] ---     "Please pardon me,     because I won't be happy. [20:57] ---     Please forgive me,     because I won't try to become happy. [21:01] ---     Please gloss over me."     That's what it might sound like. [21:04] ---     Or, it might sound like you're asserting. [21:07] ---     "Since we're so misfortunate,     don't blame us. Aren't we pitiful?" [21:10] ---     Hey, devil boy, can it be that you think of putting up     with misfortune or unfortunate circumstances [21:15] ---     as putting forth a good effort? [21:19] ---     In society, things like that     are called "doing nothing." [21:23] ---     Don't think you'll be forgiven     because you're misfortunate. [21:25] ---     You should be aiming     for the happy ending. [21:27] ---     Or do you want me to stomp     on your face again? [21:31] ---     Ononoki, you're really strict. [21:34] ---     Staying misfortunate is negligence,     and not trying to become happy is cowardice. [21:39] ---     If you stay like that, the forefather that     committed suicide can never be truly rewarded. [21:43] ---     I'll make note of that. [21:47] ---     Nobody has become happy.     Not I, not Shinobu, no one. [21:52] ---     FOR NOW, THAT'S WHAT I THINK— [21:53] ---     THAT'S WHAT I STILL THINK. [21:54] ---     But perhaps, a long time from now,     far, far in the future - say, like 400 years from now, [22:02] ---     that train of thought may be slightly altered,     I think among other things... [22:08] ---     ...it's fine. Even if we aren't happy, [22:10] ---     fortunately for us,     we still have plenty of time ahead of us. [22:14] ---     Time alone - time to think, time to live -     is there to the point we're disgusted. [22:19] ---     We have so much time that     a corpse can rot and turn to ash. [22:24] ---     But such time being taken from us... [22:27] ---     ...perhaps was also a matter of time as well. Season 2 E1 - Chapter One - Mayoi Hell Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) SIGN    CHAPTER 001 [00:04] Koyomi     If I could see Mayoi Hachikuji     one more time, I wouldn't mind dying. [00:08] Koyomi     For a while, I truly thought that. [00:12] Koyomi     As for why I didn't do so... [00:14] Koyomi     Much though I was okay with dying,     perhaps more so, [00:17] Koyomi     I still wanted to live, contrary to expectations. [00:21] Koyomi     I felt there was something     for me to do while I'm alive. [00:26] Koyomi     When there's family or a lover, [00:29] Koyomi     benefactors or friends,     those are factors to consider. [00:33] Koyomi     However, humans, or at least I, [00:36] Koyomi     aren't creatures with such strong self-control     that one would die for an emotion. [00:42] Koyomi     I don't need friends. [00:47] Koyomi     Because my strength as a human decreases. [00:50] Koyomi     Those pet phrases became nostalgic,     so weak I've become. [00:54] Koyomi     I am weak as a human. [00:56] Koyomi     Weak, so weak... [00:58] Koyomi     What's weakest of all is that     I don't particularly loathe my weakened self. [01:06] Koyomi     I hold no grudge against it. [01:11] Koyomi     However, there may be people out there     who cannot forgive me for becoming weaker. [01:19] Koyomi     Overcoming the hell from spring break,     I still continued to live, [01:23] Koyomi     and I'm not one who can't notice     someone glaring at me, wishing for me to die. [01:28] Ougi     You really are a fool, Araragi-senpai. [01:34] Koyomi     Yeah, it's true. [01:36] Koyomi     "He that is born a fool     is never cured until death." [01:38] Koyomi     On the other hand,     if it's something that death will cure, SIGN    KOYOMI ARARAGI [01:42] Koyomi     being a fool may not have been     that terrible of an illness, either. SIGN    OWARI MONOGATARI Mayoi Hell SIGN    MAYOI HELL - PART ONE SIGN    CHAPTER 002 [03:26] Koyomi     H-Hachikuji? [03:28] Mayoi     Yes. [03:30] Koyomi     Hachikuji? [03:31] Mayoi     Yes, that's right. [03:34] Koyomi     Mayoi Hachikuji? [03:36] Mayoi     Yes, I'm Mayoi Hachikuji. [03:41] Koyomi     Now wait, hold on. [03:42] Koyomi     Don't panic. SIGN    ARARAGI SIGN    KOYOMI [03:44] Koyomi     Right, just remember... [03:45] Koyomi     What kind of a situation was this now? SIGN    Exam-taker number: 0049 Name: Araragi, Koyomi Foreign Subjects Taken: English, German, Chinese, Russian, Japanese (circle two subjects that apply) [03:48] Koyomi     Right. Today, March 13th     was the day of my entrance exams. SIGN    Exam Date: 3/13/xxxx (Tue) General Entrance Exams Japanese - oo:oo ~ oo:oo [03:53] Koyomi     Before heading to the college campus     to take the exam, I had made a detour. [03:57] Koyomi     There, I saw the leader of the specialists, [04:00] Koyomi     Gaen Izuko-san, waiting for me within     the shrine grounds, and I had to face her. [04:10] Koyomi     And? [04:11] Koyomi     And, why Hachikuji? [04:13] Koyomi     Mayoi Hachikuji-san? [04:22] Koyomi     Oh, brother.     Looks like there's a problem. [04:25] Koyomi     From this turn of events, [04:26] Koyomi     I'm sure everyone is thinking of     a surprising reunion with someone      [04:30] Koyomi     Koyomi Araragi would never see again,     the one close to his heart, Mayoi Hachikuji, [04:34] Koyomi     jumping for joy, choked with gratified tears,     trembling from the touching moment, [04:38] Koyomi     rejoicing and screaming nonsense,     and he would first attempt to hug her. [04:44] Koyomi     I'm sure that's what everyone expects. [04:46] Koyomi     I'm sure that's what is expected of me. [04:50] Koyomi     That's quite the burden of expectation. [04:52] Koyomi     My adolescent self, the one who     jumped at Hachikuji with a rocket-like start [04:57] Koyomi     each time he saw her walking around town,     is no longer here. [04:59] Koyomi     If that is Koyomi Araragi, then he is already dead. [05:03] Koyomi     He. Is. Dead. [05:05] Koyomi     Such a Koyomi Araragi     that is better off dead, really was dead. [05:10] Koyomi     He met a fitting end. [05:12] Koyomi     But well, that said... [05:14] Koyomi     That said... [05:16] Koyomi     Tracing back the faint threads of memory,     I am indebted to Hachikuji quite a bit as well. [05:22] Koyomi     Benevolence, justice, rites, knowledge,     loyalty, integrity, filial piety, sibling piety. SIGN    BENEVOLENCE, JUSTICE, RITES, KNOWLEDGE, LOYALTY, INTEGRITY, FILIAL PIETY, SIBLING PIETY [05:26] Koyomi     Return gratitude worth returning. [05:28] Koyomi     It is only natural to approach someone who took care of you with gratitude. [05:32] Koyomi     If that's been decided, then all is well. [05:36] Koyomi     On your mark, get set... [06:03] Koyomi     Hachikuji! [06:10] Koyomi     Hachikuji! Hachikuji! Hachikuji! [06:16] Koyomi     What are you doing here?     Why are you here for me right now? [06:20] Koyomi     No, I don't care about the reason,     I'm just happy that you're here for me. [06:23] Koyomi     I can't put these touching feelings to words! [06:32] Koyomi     Oh, how this feels to the touch...     The feeling of huggin you... [06:34] Koyomi     This size, and how it     completely fits within my arms! [06:37] Koyomi     This truly is Hachikuji! [06:39] Koyomi     Thankful, so thankful! [06:41] Koyomi     The more we rub cheeks,     the more it feels like Hachikuji! [06:44] Koyomi     The more I lick around,     the more it feels like Hachikuji! [06:46] Koyomi     The more it ripens,     the more I can lick Hachikuji! [06:50] Koyomi     Come on, let me touch you more! [06:52] Koyomi     Let me hug you more! [06:53] Koyomi     Let me lick you more! [06:58] Koyomi     Hey now! Don't thrash about!     It's harder for us to get naked! [07:08] Koyomi     Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow!     What the hell are you doing, brat? SIGN    CHAPTER 003 [07:20] Koyomi     How to put it... [07:22] Koyomi     That's right. After I parted ways with you, SIGN    SEISHIROU SHISHIRUI [07:24] Koyomi     Shinobu's first minion showed up, [07:27] Koyomi     Oikura returned, SIGN    SODACHI OIKURA [07:29] Koyomi     Sengoku had all that happen     to her here at this shrine, SIGN    NADEKO SENGOKU SIGN    DEISHU KAIKI [07:32] Koyomi     I bumped into Kaiki, SIGN    KOYOMI ARARAGI [07:34] Koyomi     I turned into a vampire on my own, [07:36] Koyomi     that and I had Ononoki-chan     kill one of her own creators, SIGN    YOTSUGI ONONOKI SIGN    SURUGA KANBARU [07:40] Koyomi     oh right, that was here at this shrine, too. SIGN    KAREN ARARAGI / TSUKIHI ARARAGI SIGN    YODURU KAGENUI [07:44] Koyomi     And also at this shrine,     Kagenui-san went missing, too. [07:48] Koyomi     I had one bad thing     happen to me after another. [07:51] Koyomi     For all this time, I called the two weeks     of spring break as a hellish time for me. [07:56] Koyomi     But the true hell     may have been the past six months— [07:59] Mayoi     That's incorrect, Araragi-san. [08:02] Koyomi     Hm? What is? [08:04] Mayoi     Ara-lucky-san. [08:07] Koyomi     Hachikuji, I was just talking about how     unfortunate of a person I had been. [08:12] Koyomi     I don't care how you flub, but just don't flub     in such a positive, happy light like that. [08:17] Koyomi     At the least, you should have said Un-lucky-san. [08:20] Koyomi     That, and my name is Araragi. [08:23] Mayoi     I'm sorry. I flubbed. [08:24] Koyomi     No, that was intentional. [08:26] Mayoi     I fwubbed. [08:27] Koyomi     It's not intentional? [08:29] Mayoi     Flub-dub-cub-hub-stub-grub-sub-bub-rub-club-tub. [08:33] Koyomi     How can you recite that without flubbing? [08:35] Koyomi     I can't help but marvel at you as you do that! [08:38] Mayoi     You're incorrect, Araragi-san. [08:46] Mayoi     It's more realistic an error,     or rather a more practical error... [08:50] Mayoi     To be frank, the location is different. [08:54] Koyomi     Location? [08:57] Mayoi     For a while, Araragi-san, [09:00] Mayoi     you've been saying     "this shrine" this, "this shrine" that. [09:06] Mayoi     But, this isn't North Shirahebi Shrine. [09:11] Mayoi     Huh? What? [09:14] Mayoi     And, it's not even that park     where I first met you, Araragi-san. [09:18] Koyomi     What? [09:21] Mayoi     Araragi-san,     please stay calm and listen to me. [09:26] Mayoi     Araragi-san, you may be thinking that I, [09:28] Mayoi     someone who has rested in peace,     have returned before you. [09:33] Mayoi     But actually, in reality, that is not the case. [09:37] Koyomi     What? SIGN    WHAT [09:38] Mayoi     It's not that I have appeared     before you, Araragi-san. [09:41] Mayoi     Araragi-san, you were the one     who appeared before me, okay? SIGN    WHAT [09:44] Koyomi     What, what? SIGN    WHAT² [09:45] Mayoi     Araragi-san, early in the morning on March 13th,     you visited said North Shirahebi Shrine, [09:51] Mayoi     met with Gaen Izuko-san,     and you were murdered. [09:58] Izuko     And that solution is for you to die. [10:01] Izuko     It's all right. It will only hurt for an instant. SIGN    HACHIKUJI BUS [10:06] Mayoi     This place, Araragi-san... [10:08] Mayoi     is Hell. [10:10] Koyomi     What? [10:11] Mayoi     The bottommost layer of hell     among all hells... [10:16] Mayoi     Avici Hell. SIGN    CHAPTER 004 [10:23] Koyomi     Hell? Hell? Avici Hell? SIGN    SANJIVA / KALASUTRA / SAMGHATA /     RAURAVA / MAHARAURAVA / TAPANA [10:27] Koyomi     Let's say this is indeed Avici.     I have one big question. [10:32] Mayoi     Oh, you're wondering why you fell into     such a deep part of hell, Araragi-san? [10:38] Mayoi     You see, Araragi-san,     you have turned into a vampire, right? SIGN    HMRGH? [10:42] Mayoi     The main sin that lowered you down     to Avichi is just that. Saving a demon. SIGN    TOUR OF HELL [10:48] Mayoi     Of course you'd go to hell for that. [11:00] Koyomi     I see. [11:02] Koyomi     No, the big question I had     wasn't about my grave sin. [11:08] Koyomi     What the hell are you doing here? [11:11] Mayoi     Why, you ask... [11:13] Mayoi     But well, you see, I fell down to hell. [11:21] Koyomi     You've got to be kidding me.     After such a touching resting into peace!? [11:25] Koyomi     You fell to hell after that?     Seriously? That was such a waste! [11:29] Koyomi     What are you doing? This just can't be! [11:34] Mayoi     See, I didn't know     until I fell down here myself. [11:39] Mayoi     When children die before their parents,     they apparently go straight to hell, no matter what. SIGN    IT'S THAT BIT ABOUT PILING UP STONES ON THE BANKS OF HELL [11:48] Koyomi     You're kidding, right? [11:52] Mayoi     Hmm? What's the matter, Araragi-san? [11:55] Koyomi     But still... [11:57] Koyomi     That's not a sin that would make you fall     all the way down to Avichi unlike me, right? [12:03] Koyomi     Shouldn't you be piling stones     on the banks of hell? [12:06] Mayoi     Yes, that's right, Araragi-san. [12:10] Mayoi     I knew this is where     you'd come falling down to, Araragi-san. [12:14] Mayoi     That is why I took a trip     from the banks of Hell to pick you up. [12:22] Mayoi     "It looks like I'm having a friend come nearby,     so I'll take a break from piling stones today!" [12:27] Mayoi     That's how I got out of there. [12:29] Koyomi     So the banks of hell     is that easygoing a place to be? [12:38] Koyomi     You had known in advance? [12:40] Mayoi     No, it's not that I knew.     The person who told me about it, did know. [12:47] Mayoi     Apparently that person... [12:50] Mayoi     ...knows everything. SIGN    CHAPTER 005 [12:55] Mayoi     Now that all the detailed explanations     for every mystery has been explained, [12:59] Mayoi     let us start heading over. [13:02] Mayoi     Let's go, Araragi-san. [13:07] Koyomi     Hachikuji, you haven't had any hesitation     in your steps at all until here. [13:10] Koyomi     At the least, can you tell me     where our destination is? [13:13] Mayoi     To tell you the destination where we are heading     based on the objective for heading there... [13:18] Mayoi     Araragi-san, it's my job     to resurrect you back to life. [13:22] Koyomi     Eh? I can be resurrected? [13:25] Mayoi     Of course you can.     What are you going to do by staying dead? [13:28] Koyomi     But, Gaen-san... [13:30] Mayoi     No, that's why you need     to get a grip, Araragi-san. [13:34] Mayoi     In other words,     "dying then resurrecting" was included [13:37] Mayoi     in everything proceeding according     to her calculations. [13:40] Koyomi     What's up with that fruitless calculation? [13:42] Koyomi     That's a pretty meaningless act, much like     dividing by two after multiplying by two. [13:47] Mayoi     It's not "dividing by two     after multiplying by two." [13:50] Mayoi     There is subtraction as well. [13:53] Mayoi     Well, I'm sure you'll figure it out eventually. [13:58] Mayoi     Oh, Araragi-san. [14:01] Mayoi     Someone has sunken into the ground over there. SIGN    CHAPTER 006 [14:09] Koyomi     Sh-Shinobu! [14:19] Mayoi     Was it like your body     moved on its own, Araragi-san? [14:23] Mayoi     That's strange. Araragi-san, you regretted     saving Shinobu-san over spring break so much. [14:29] Mayoi     But here, in the same situation,     why did you try to do the same thing again? [14:34] Koyomi     Well, that's... Um... [14:37] Koyomi     All I can say is that my body moved on its own. [14:42] Koyomi     Well, I still do wonder [14:43] Koyomi     to this day, what would have happened     if I had ignored Shinobu back then. [14:47] Koyomi     I think and dream about it even now. [14:51] Mayoi     Over here! [14:57] Mayoi     Oh, Araragi-san, a pervert     is coming this way. Please be careful. [15:01] Koyomi     A pervert is coming? That's a big deal. [15:04] Koyomi     Hachikuji, hide inside my clothes,     I mean, behind my back. [15:07] Mayoi     You've already said "inside my clothes" there. [15:12] Mayoi     You could say, Araragi-san,     that your life turned tumultuous [15:15] Mayoi     from when you saved Shinobu-san. [15:18] Mayoi     But if you say that,     a big aspect was you getting to know [15:21] Mayoi     Hanekawa-san right before     you saved Shinobu-san. [15:24] Koyomi     Well, I won't deny that it was     Hanekawa's fault in all sorts of ways. [15:29] Koyomi     Because she doesn't know everything, but knows only     what she knows, and exposed truths she didn't need to, [15:36] Koyomi     and because she forgot truths     that she didn't have to forget, [15:39] Koyomi     we went through reckless shortcuts     and impossible detours this whole time. [15:44] Koyomi     But... [15:45] Koyomi     Even then, I am glad     that I became friends with her. [15:49] Koyomi     That, I believe from the bottom of my heart. [15:59] Koyomi     Senjyogahara! [16:05] Mayoi     I believe there was an option here to not catch     Senjyogahara-san after her foot slipped. SIGN    BACK THEN, SENJYOGAHARA-SAN HAD ALMOST NO WEIGHT SIGN    SO SHE PROBABLY WOULD NOT HAVE GOTTEN INJURED [16:13] Mayoi     But Araragi-san... [16:15] Koyomi     I'll catch her, as many times as I need to, [16:17] Koyomi     if Senjyogahara would come falling down. [16:20] Mayoi     Suppose that, back then,     if you had not caught Senjyogahara-san. [16:26] Mayoi     That con artist is going to show up     in this town shortly after this, right? [16:31] Koyomi     The con artist... Deishu Kaiki. [16:35] Mayoi     If, back then, you had not gotten     in the way, Araragi-san, [16:38] Mayoi     perhaps they may have     gotten back together again? [16:45] Mayoi     How is it, Araragi-san? [16:47] Mayoi     If you imagined that perhaps you got in the way     of Senjyogahara-san and Kaiki-san's romance... [16:53] Koyomi     If I imagined? [16:55] Koyomi     All the same, I can't help but think,     "Serves you right!" [17:01] Koyomi     It seems she was obliged     to Kaiki concerning Sengoku. [17:05] Koyomi     But, that is a completely different matter. [17:08] Koyomi     I can say from the bottom of my heart     that I was better off never meeting him. [17:12] Mayoi     Then lastly, let's walk around the bit     about Sengoku-san, who you just mentioned. [17:17] Koyomi     Wait, what about Kanbaru? [17:20] Mayoi     That is a different part. [17:24] Koyomi     About Shinobu, about Hanekawa,     about Senjyogahara, and of course about Hachikuji... [17:30] Koyomi     If I were to come across     the same situation again, [17:32] Koyomi     I'm sure I would do the same thing     over and over again. [17:35] Koyomi     But, no matter what I do, I can't deny     the feeling that I could have done it better. [17:40] Mayoi     I think you are doing plenty fine,     Araragi-san. [17:44] Mayoi     At least, everything that concerns myself. [17:47] Koyomi     When you say that,     it gives me a small feeling of salvation. [17:52] Koyomi     But at the least, when we're talking     about Sengoku, I failed. [18:05] Koyomi     On the steps of the actual mountain,     when I passed by Nadeko Sengoku... [18:09] Koyomi     Back then, I couldn't come to realize     that she was her. [18:21] Mayoi     I don't know about that.     After all, you aren't omnipotent. [18:25] Mayoi     You should distinguish things like that,     like Hanekawa-san. [18:32] Mayoi     Come to think, is Ononoki-san doing well? [18:36] Koyomi     Well, she's doing well. [18:37] Mayoi     I see. Then, as the one who assigned her     to be my successor, [18:42] Mayoi     it makes me want to sigh in relief. [18:44] Koyomi     Ononoki-chan was your successor? [18:46] Mayoi     Yes. The sanctioned successor. SIGN    SANCTIONED (KOUNIN) SIGN    SUCCESSOR (KOUNIN) [18:50] Mayoi     I'm sure she has delightful chats     unfolding around you, Araragi-san. [18:57] Koyomi     Come to think, Ononoki-chan isn't included     in this 89-spot pilgrimage, either. SIGN    WRAP IT UP! [19:04] Mayoi     We have time constraints as well. [19:06] Koyomi     Time constraints? [19:08] Mayoi     Yes. Producer Hachikuji     had to make a tough decision. [19:11] Mayoi     Well, the anime shed a lot of light     onto Ononoki-san close up, so it's fine. [19:15] Koyomi     You don't have to balance things out     with such a thing. [19:19] Koyomi     Balance. [19:22] Koyomi     That's what was on my mind. [19:25] Koyomi     Balance. [19:37] Koyomi     The right thing. [19:38] Mayoi     Yes? What was that, Araragi-san? [19:41] Koyomi     Well, I was thinking     I had a debate with the Fire Sisters, [19:44] Koyomi     an advocate of justice,     about something like that. [19:47] Koyomi     I suddenly was reminded of it. [19:50] Mayoi     Well, we're almost at the pinnacle, so if     there's more you want to discuss, keep it short. [19:55] Mayoi     Because that will most likely be     our final talk session. [19:58] Koyomi     What? SIGN    THEN, I WANT TO TALK ABOUT SOMETHING ELSE. [20:04] Koyomi     It was a talk about how it's difficult     to do the right thing. [20:08] Koyomi     Most people are eager to correct mistakes     more than doing the right thing, right? [20:14] Mayoi     Doing the right thing     and correcting mistakes are different? [20:18] Koyomi     It's similar but different.     It's not on the mark, but pretty close. SIGN    THE ACT OF "CORRECTING A MISTAKE" SIGN    MAKES PEOPLE FEEL LIKE SIGN    THEY ARE "DOING THE RIGHT THING"— [20:25] Koyomi     If you keep correcting mistakes... [20:27] Koyomi     If you crush mistakes one by one,     will it be a pure white kind of right someday? [20:33] Koyomi     If I had to pick, I'd say     it would be a pitch black kind of right. [20:37] Koyomi     Anyways, in a nutshell,     that's what I want to know. [20:41] Mayoi     But, if you go that route,     you won't obtain what you really want. [20:46] Koyomi     I can't obtain... [20:49] Koyomi     ...what I really want? [20:51] Mayoi     Because it's on the premise     that someone else is evaluating. [20:54] Mayoi     At that rate, you'll only receive     what others give you. [20:57] Mayoi     Of course, I'm not saying that's a bad thing [21:00] Mayoi     If, like you, Araragi-san, one sought something     beyond reach, or something you don't deserve, [21:05] Mayoi     such a method     would prove to be impossible. SIGN    MAKING MANY MISTAKES SIGN    HAVING MANY FAILURES SIGN    DOING THINGS OVER REPEATING THINGS SIGN    HESITATING STAMPING ONE'S FEET IN FRUSTRATION SIGN    REPEATING BY TRIAL AND ERROR SIGN    AND BEYOND LOUD PROTESTS— [21:12] Mayoi     The only thing you can do is succeed, right? [21:16] Koyomi     It's not like I didn't particularly     want to talk about myself here. [21:21] Koyomi     But well, maybe that is the case.     No, that's how it should be. [21:26] Mayoi     You just said you weren't speaking     about yourself. [21:30] Mayoi     Then, who were you speaking about? [21:39] Koyomi     Was it the defenders of justice,     the Fire Sisters? [21:42] Koyomi     Was it a story about Oshino? [21:46] Koyomi     That's not it. [21:47] Koyomi     Probably, what I wanted to say... [21:50] Koyomi     What I wanted to talk about... was her. [21:53] Koyomi     The transfer student. [21:55] Koyomi     Meme Oshino's niece. [21:57] Koyomi     Ougi Oshino. It was about her. [22:01] Koyomi     Why didn't her name     cross my mind until right now? [22:05] Koyomi     Why couldn't I remember her?     Isn't that a bit strange? [22:09] Koyomi     She is the one who, of my past year, [22:12] Koyomi     was the most important person     in the second half. [22:23] Tadatsuru     Hello, Araragi-kun.     I've been waiting for you. SIGN    CHAPTER 007 [22:31] Koyomi     Wha— [22:33] Koyomi     Wh-Why are you here? [22:41] Mayoi     The one who notified me of "her" will     was Teori-san over there. [22:47] Koyomi     N-Notify? [22:48] Tadatsuru     Don't give me that look, Araragi-kun. [22:51] Tadatsuru     I'll give you a full round of explanations. [22:55] Koyomi     You're, I mean... [22:57] Koyomi     a specialist who specializes in the extermination     of immortal apparitions, right? [23:02] Tadatsuru     You don't have to worry     about that for now. [23:05] Koyomi     What? [23:07] Tadatsuru     From you, your vampiric nature... [23:09] Tadatsuru     ...has been subtracted. [23:16] Koyomi     Oh, I see. [23:18] Koyomi     So that's what Hachikuji meant     about what she said earlier. [23:22] Koyomi     It wasn't just multiplication and division,     but there's subtraction involved as well. [23:26] Koyomi     The subtracted number     was my vampiric nature. [23:31] Tadatsuru     Is Yotsugi doing well? I hope she didn't     worry about the fact that she killed me. [23:38] Tadatsuru     After all, she wasn't told     of the circumstances that we were in. [23:42] Koyomi     What were the circumstances? [23:46] Tadatsuru     To put it plainly... [23:48] Tadatsuru     Being killed by Yotsugi in that manner     was the true role that had been given to me. [23:57] Tadatsuru     To fall to hell ahead of time, and have     all preparations to resurrect you be completed. [24:04] Tadatsuru     That was my job as a professional specialist. SIGN    MAYOI HELL - PART TWO SIGN    CHAPTER 008 [24:15] Koyomi     Huh? SIGN    FIVE MINUTES LATER [24:26] Koyomi     You mean you feigned death? [24:30] Tadatsuru     The individual known as me had already     passed away at a point in the distant past. [24:36] Tadatsuru     Back then, my self that Yotsugi killed     was a puppet that I controlled. [24:46] Koyomi     You said that Ononoki-chan     didn't know about that? [24:50] Tadatsuru     Yup, that's right. Not just Yotsugi,     but Yoduru didn't know, either. [24:56] Tadatsuru     The ones who knew about this technique were [24:58] Tadatsuru     Gaen-senpai, and Meme Oshino.     Nobody else. [25:05] Koyomi     If so, then what in the world was that farce? [25:09] Tadatsuru     A farce? That was the best act in my book. [25:15] Tadatsuru     I mean, dying and resurrecting. [25:18] Tadatsuru     You could say it's my specialty     even more than it is for vampires. [25:22] Tadatsuru     Though, strictly speaking,     I'm not really resurrecting back to life. [25:27] Tadatsuru     I am merely possessing a doll, [25:29] Tadatsuru     and through that medium,     I am regressing into the material world. [25:32] Koyomi     From when? [25:33] Tadatsuru     I became a puppeteer [25:36] Tadatsuru     after I created the doll known as Yotsugi,     and parted ways with them. [25:42] Tadatsuru     Whoa. SIGN    WHITE FRAME [25:48] Tadatsuru     It seems I am being hurried. [25:50] Tadatsuru     Allow me to explain plainly. [25:54] Tadatsuru     I quit college, and entered this field. [25:58] Tadatsuru     But as Gaen-senpai was glaring at me,     I couldn't really get things to go my way. [26:04] Tadatsuru     So, the hasty decision I had come up with     was to call the forbidden technique. [26:10] Tadatsuru     As a specialist, it's too powerful of a spell     to use, more than being a forbidden move. [26:15] Tadatsuru     I had tried to create a doll apparition     named Tadatsuru Teori. [26:20] Koyomi     Did that succeed? [26:23] Tadatsuru     I failed, and what you see here is the result. [26:27] Tadatsuru     I became something     like half-man and half-monster, [26:30] Tadatsuru     wandering the boundaries     of the material world and the afterlife. [26:34] Tadatsuru     Well, I say it was a failure,     but I can continue to live through my dolls. [26:40] Tadatsuru     And since then, I succeeded     in the mass-production of the dolls. [26:44] Tadatsuru     So, if you say I'm immortal, I'm immortal. [26:46] Tadatsuru     If you say I'm an apparition,     I'm an apparition. [26:49] Tadatsuru     At most, I make good use of my special     constitution to strive in my own business. SIGN    BECAUSE HE HAD SUCH A SPECIAL CONSTITUTION SIGN    HE WAS ABLE TO COME THIS FAR OUTSIDE OF GAEN-SAN'S NETWORK... [26:56] Koyomi     Then, why did you pretend to die? [26:59] Tadatsuru     It was last month. [27:01] Tadatsuru     One request came flying for me     as a specialist. [27:06] Tadatsuru     It was a request to resolve the anomalies     that were happening in your town. [27:12] Tadatsuru     The contents of that request     had targeted you and ex-Kiss-shot. [27:18] Tadatsuru     You guys were certified as harmless     within Gaen-senpai's network, [27:24] Tadatsuru     but an apparition guarded by the network     was something I targeted as my top priority. [27:30] Tadatsuru     Request or not, you were a target     that I should be on the move for. [27:34] Koyomi     This guy took my two little sisters     and one underclassman as hostages. [27:39] Koyomi     He pulled off such a vicious, cruel act. SIGN    BLACK FRAME [27:44] Tadatsuru     If something had     not been done in advance, [27:47] Tadatsuru     I wonder if I would have been     unscathed by it all. [27:50] Koyomi     Don't say scary things like that. [27:52] Tadatsuru     I'm the one who is scared saying this. [27:55] Tadatsuru     To think that Suruga Kanbaru     was the daughter of the Gaen clan... [27:59] Tadatsuru     When I think about what would've happened     if I had injured her without [28:02] Tadatsuru     knowing anything, I start trembling. [28:04] Tadatsuru     I'm glad that I had heard things in advance. [28:08] Koyomi     Tadatsuru, so you had heard something     from Gaen-san before you received the request? [28:14] Tadatsuru     No, it was someone else that was     the middleman between me and Gaen-senpai. SIGN    MIDDLEMAN [28:22] Koyomi     To the word "middleman,"     I had one inspiration. [28:27] Koyomi     Oshino? SIGN    OSHINO [28:30] Koyomi     Meme Oshino? SIGN    CHAPTER 009 [28:32] Tadatsuru     Correct. [28:33] Tadatsuru     Yes, that man     who acts as he sees through things. [28:37] Tadatsuru     Despite being one of the leading members     of Gaen-senpai's network, [28:40] Tadatsuru     he reached out and contacted me. [28:43] Tadatsuru     That made me feel like     he was still a free man as ever. [28:47] Tadatsuru     He had said that because I was outside     of Gaen-senpai's network, [28:51] Tadatsuru     there was something I could do. [28:54] Koyomi     And that was when you had heard     of Kanbaru's background in advance? [28:59] Tadatsuru     Yup. And there was talk about you as well,     or should I say, talk about you guys? [29:05] Tadatsuru     Now that I think about it, he was appealing to me     about how safe you guys were. [29:11] Tadatsuru     By the way, I realized that he had [29:14] Tadatsuru     seen my true identity as just a doll,     was at that time as well. [29:18] Tadatsuru     No, now that I think about it,     maybe he was threatening me? [29:22] Tadatsuru     Like, "if you laid a hand on my friends,     I'll disclose your true nature." SIGN    TO THINK HE HAD TAKEN COUNTERMEASURES TO PREPARE FOR A SITUATION THAT IS EXPECTED TO HAPPEN [29:34] Tadatsuru     This was the argument he had made. [29:37] Tadatsuru     "Koyomi Araragi and Shinobu Oshino." [29:39] Tadatsuru     "Currently, they are basically harmless." [29:42] Tadatsuru     "As long as you leave them untouched,     there are no problems." [29:45] Tadatsuru     "However, I'm not saying cases     that deviate from the norm don't exist." [29:49] Tadatsuru     "The case IS where Araragi-kun colludes with     Shinobu-chan, and continues to vampirify himself." [29:55] Tadatsuru     In other words, that man was deeply concerned     about the arrival of a situation [30:01] Tadatsuru     where you had to do as such, Araragi-kun. [30:03] Tadatsuru     He seemed to know you'd willingly be reckless     when it came to situations of that sort. [30:10] Koyomi     Even if he knew... [30:12] Tadatsuru     If such turn of events were to happen,     I may receive some sort of a request. [30:17] Tadatsuru     A request to hunt down vampires, that is. [30:21] Tadatsuru     He wanted me to "forget my grudges from the past,     and seek contact with Gaen-senpai." [30:26] Tadatsuru     "And at that point, Gaen-senpai     should be waiting to hear from you." [30:31] Tadatsuru     "Because Gaen-senpai can't move,     as she has her position to hold." [30:35] Tadatsuru     Back then, I didn't really understand     what he was talking about. [30:40] Tadatsuru     But in reality, things went exactly     like he thought it would go. [30:44] Tadatsuru     And that's why, when that request came flying in,     indeed, to exterminate you guys, [30:50] Tadatsuru     it sent shivers up my spine. [30:53] Tadatsuru     At the same time,     I found it rather strange. [30:56] Tadatsuru     If he was so concerned     about this turn of events, [30:59] Tadatsuru     why didn't Oshino want to do something     about it on his own? [31:03] Tadatsuru     That was something I became intrigued in. [31:05] Tadatsuru     That's why I thought I'd play along     with his little arrangement. [31:10] Tadatsuru     I contacted Gaen-senpai. SIGN    AND SO, THE CURTAIN ROSE ON THE FARCE PLAY. SIGN    CHAPTER 010 [31:24] Mayoi     Araragi-san, that's your ride     to go back to the material world. [31:28] Mayoi     You really are running out of time. [31:31] Mayoi     If you miss that thread, Araragi-san, you really     will continue to burn forever here in Avici. [31:38] Mayoi     And so, Teori-san, I'm terribly sorry,     but can you cut that story out about here? [31:44] Koyomi     No, wait, Hachikuji. [31:47] Koyomi     It wasn't okay to just     merely turn down the request? [31:52] Tadatsuru     "It's better for me to play along     with what the enemy intended." [31:56] Tadatsuru     That was the conclusion     Gaen-senpai and I came to. [32:01] Tadatsuru     I did say it was better to play along     with what they intended, [32:04] Tadatsuru     but their intent is not something     I clearly understand. [32:08] Tadatsuru     I'm doing this because     I want to find out what it is. [32:11] Tadatsuru     That, and simultaneously, [32:14] Tadatsuru     it was a measure necessary in order to stop     progression of you turning into a vampire. [32:19] Tadatsuru     So that I can come to this side     like this, and guide you... [32:23] Tadatsuru     Since it was right after     I played a despicable character, [32:26] Tadatsuru     I also had to have some assistance     from Hachikuji-chan right there to pull it off. [32:31] Mayoi     I was allowed to assist for this. SIGN    KOYOMI ARARAGI TADATSURU TEORI [32:33] Mayoi     It's in the parenthesis, cameo appearance. [32:35] Mayoi     It shows up     at the end of the ending credits. SIGN    MAYOI HACHIKUJI (CAMEO APPEARANCE) [32:39] Koyomi     So kill once to reset, and resurrect just     the "human" part of my physical body, huh? SIGN    IF SO, THEN, IT WOULD'VE BEEN NICE SIGN    IF THEY TOLD ME IN ADVANCE, SIGN    BUT IF THEY DIDN'T TELL ME, THAT MEANS SIGN    THERE WERE CIRCUMSTANCES PREVENTING THEM FROM TELLING ME IN ADVANCE SIGN    THAT PART MAY BE THE TACTIC THEY ARE TAKING AGAINST THE ENEMY SIGN    THERE'S NO WAY FOR ME TO KNOW FROM MY VIEWPOINT. [32:55] Tadatsuru     Of course, if we were to use the demon sword     "Yume Watari" to revive you [32:59] Tadatsuru     after killing you with     the demon sword "Kokoro Watari," [33:02] Tadatsuru     it may revive you     just the way you were, as a vampire. [33:06] Tadatsuru     That would have put us back     at square one. [33:10] Tadatsuru     In order to not do that, we needed me [33:12] Tadatsuru     to interfere as a specialist     over from the hell side of things. [33:17] Tadatsuru     Without making that correction, there was     nothing we could do against the enemy. [33:25] Tadatsuru     That was the mutual conclusion     that both Gaen-senpai and I came to. [33:31] Mayoi     Let us be on our way, Araragi-san. [33:41] Koyomi     This thing is alive. [33:50] Koyomi     Come to think, I hadn't asked yet. [33:52] Mayoi     Yes? [33:53] Koyomi     I was supposedly slain at     North Shirahebi Shrine in the real world. [33:57] Koyomi     Why did I wake up     in that park over in hell? [34:00] Mayoi     That bothers you that much? [34:02] Koyomi     It's not enough to bother me per se, but... SIGN    NO. SIGN    I KNOW. I'M JUST DELAYING. SIGN    TO CLIMB THIS WHITE SNAKE— TO RESURRECT BACK INTO LIFE. SIGN    I'M DELAYING IT FURTHER AND FURTHER SIGN    PARK [34:10] Koyomi     About the shift, well, I don't care. [34:12] Koyomi     But, if you know what the name     of that park is, I'd like to know. SIGN    NAMISHIRO [34:18] Koyomi     Is it "Namishiro," or "Rouhaku"? [34:20] Tadatsuru     "Shirohebi" Park. [34:22] Tadatsuru     The correct way to read the name     is "Shirohebi" Park, if you go back to its origin. [34:26] Koyomi     Eh? Shirohebi? SIGN    HEBI (SNAKE) [34:29] Tadatsuru     It's not the "insect" radical,     but the "water" radical. SIGN    HEBI [34:32] Tadatsuru     Shirohebi. SIGN    SHIROHEBI [34:34] Tadatsuru     Somewhere along the way,     someone miswrote and HEBI turned into NAMI. [34:38] Tadatsuru     It's why the location became hard to read. SIGN    HEBI SIGN    NAMI [34:41] Koyomi     Wait, "shirohebi"... [34:43] Koyomi     ...North "Shirahebi" Shrine. SIGN    NORTH SHIRAHEBI SHRINE [34:46] Tadatsuru     Yup. That's what it means. [34:48] Tadatsuru     Originally, North Shirahebi Shrine     used to be at that location. [34:51] Tadatsuru     That's why that slight shift occurred. [34:53] Tadatsuru     You've heard the story that this shrine     was one that had been relocated, perhaps? [34:58] Koyomi     Yeah, that's— [35:01] Koyomi     I think it was a mistake in connection, [35:03] Koyomi     and became a reason for distortion,     or something. [35:06] Tadatsuru     Right, as it was something like bringing     the god of the seas on top of a mountain. [35:11] Tadatsuru     Though, to be precise, it wasn't a sea but a lake. [35:15] Koyomi     Lake? I think I've heard about that     from someone at some point... [35:21] Tadatsuru     Well, you should     get on your way soon, Araragi-kun. [35:25] Tadatsuru     Please give my regards     to Gaen-senpai. And to Yotsugi. [35:29] Tadatsuru     Please cherish Yotsugi on my behalf as well. [35:32] Koyomi     Yeah, got it. [35:35] Koyomi     But is it all right     for someone like me to resurrect? SIGN    CHAPTER 011 [35:44] Koyomi     Hachikuji! [35:47] Mayoi     "Is it all right     for someone like me to resurrect?" [35:50] Mayoi     What kind of a statement is that? [35:56] Mayoi     What, Araragi-san.     Are you chickening out? [35:59] Mayoi     You don't want     to go through difficult ordeals? [36:03] Mayoi     Are you tired of it all? [36:09] Koyomi     No. [36:11] Koyomi     There really was a feeling     like a tense thread snapping. [36:16] Koyomi     I didn't really have the feeling of     "I was finally able to die," either. [36:21] Mayoi     You can only say that because     you don't know the hardships of hell. [36:24] Mayoi     You really are quite fortunate     merely because you can be resurrected. SIGN    FORTUNATE [36:31] Koyomi     But I feel like there are tons of other people     who deserve to be resurrected more than me. [36:37] Koyomi     Is it all right for me to be resurrected? [36:40] Koyomi     It's not that I don't want to be resurrected,     but I feel I'm cutting in line when I shouldn't be. [36:46] Mayoi     You do, indeed! [36:47] Mayoi     You have the right to be resurrected. [36:49] Mayoi     Araragi-san, you have at least     that much of a qualification. [36:52] Mayoi     Because you've done     at least that much to begin with! [36:55] Mayoi     Yes, you have. I know all too well! [37:02] Mayoi     If you're not being resurrected,     who are you saying should be resurrected? [37:05] Mayoi     Without a doubt,     you are the first person in line! [37:10] Mayoi     If you say weak-minded things so much,     I might end up hating you. [37:21] Mayoi     Listen up, Araragi-san. [37:23] Mayoi     The Araragi-san that I know... [37:26] Mayoi     loves girls, loves young girls, loves little girls,     loves the skirt linings, loves women's hips, [37:31] Mayoi     loves big boobs, loves to be handled roughly,     loves his older little sister, [37:35] Mayoi     loves his younger little sister, loves mature women,     loves toplessness, loves bloomers, [37:40] Mayoi     loves school-issued swimsuits,     loves class reps, [37:42] Mayoi     loves girls who use "boku,"     loves cat ears, loves girls playing sports... [37:46] Koyomi     Hold on a second. [37:47] Koyomi     Hold it, hold it, hold it, hold it! [37:49] Koyomi     My heart is about to completely snap right now. [37:54] Mayoi     And you were someone who loves to be alive. SIGN    IT WAS SO OBVIOUS THAT I HAD FORGOTTEN. SIGN    I CAME TO THE BRINK OF DEATH MANY, MANY TIMES— AND EACH TIME, I NARROWLY ESCAPED DEATH SIGN    BECAUSE OF THAT, I HAD COMPLETELY FORGOTTEN. [38:04] Koyomi     You're right. [38:06] Koyomi     If I'm not alive, I can't cherish girls at all. [38:10] Mayoi     Uhm, no, that's not exactly     what I wanted to tell you. [38:16] Koyomi     To say there was a shift     in the meaning of life... [38:20] Koyomi     There was plenty of meaning     merely by staying alive. [38:31] Koyomi     If you love being alive,     that's all you really needed. [38:36] Koyomi     Because I was able to love     all sorts of things, and people. [38:40] Mayoi     When you say that in this context,     it may be a bit misleading. [38:46] Tadatsuru     If I give the signal from this end, Gaen-senpai     will pull you up from her end. That's about it. [38:53] Koyomi     Got it. [38:54] Koyomi     I'm much obliged, Tadatsuru. [38:58] Koyomi     Tadatsuru-san. [38:59] Tadatsuru     No need to be formal     after all we've been through. [39:02] Tadatsuru     As long as you continue to attempt protecting     Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade, [39:07] Tadatsuru     ...you will be my enemy. [39:11] Koyomi     Even then, I'm much obliged     for this particular case. [39:15] Koyomi     I never thought I'd be able     to chat with you like this. [39:19] Koyomi     Someday, when we have time,     I'd like to settle down and talk with you again. [39:25] Tadatsuru     If you don't mind doing so     while we kill each other. [39:31] Koyomi     Hachikuji.     What are you going to do from here? [39:34] Mayoi     What? [39:35] Mayoi     Me? After I see you off, Araragi-san, [39:39] Mayoi     I'm going back to the banks of hell     to pile stones up every day. [39:42] Mayoi     Perhaps I may reincarnate as the child     of you and Senjyogahara-san. [39:48] Koyomi     That's pretty heavy. [39:50] Mayoi     Now then. [39:55] Koyomi     I'm good. Send me off at any time. [39:58] Tadatsuru     Then, let's countdown. [40:01] Tadatsuru     10... 9... [40:03] Tadatsuru     8... [40:04] Tadatsuru     7... [40:05] Tadatsuru     6... [40:06] Tadatsuru     5... [40:07] Tadatsuru     4... 3... [40:09] Tadatsuru     2... [40:10] Tadatsuru     1... [40:11] Tadatsuru     Ignition. [40:18] Koyomi     That's right. Hachikuji said the first person     who should be resurrected is me. [40:23] Koyomi     But, at the least, I am being     resurrected by shoving Hachikuji aside. [40:29] Koyomi     To part with Mayoi Hachikuji... [40:32] Koyomi     How many times does this make? [40:35] Koyomi     H-Hachikuji! [40:46] Tadatsuru     Oh, Araragi-kun, one more thing! [40:50] Tadatsuru     I'll tell you the name of the "enemy"     who requested me to exterminate you! [40:57] Tadatsuru     Ougi. [40:59] Tadatsuru     Ougi Oshino. SIGN    CHAPTER 012 [41:05] Koyomi     This is the epilogue,     or the punch line for this episode. [41:16] Izuko     Really... [41:17] Izuko     To bring Hachikuji-chan with you, Koyomin. [41:20] Izuko     You always are someone who goes     way beyond any of my expectations. [41:25] Izuko     But for now, Koyomin, [41:27] Izuko     can you please ask this scary,     beautiful lady to pull back her claws? [41:32] Kiss-shot     Hey, you. [41:37] Kiss-shot     Hmph. Well, I guess both needless killings     and futile gashes have been avoided. [41:42] Kiss-shot     Though, it was the first time for me     to see "Yume Watari" activate. [42:08] Kiss-shot     You fool, you made me worry. [42:11] Kiss-shot     And, you abducted a young girl from hell.     You really are reckless. [42:20] Koyomi     Hey, Shinobu. This is really bad     no matter how you think about it, right? [42:24] Koyomi     Did once again, Hachikuji fulfill the conditions     for the "darkness" to be triggered? [42:28] Izuko     And I'm saying that's why     you made a fine play, Koyomin. [42:32] Izuko     Thanks to Koyomin's miracle here, [42:35] Izuko     it looks like we'll be able to take     a slight advantage in the battles to come. [42:38] Izuko     The lost girl.     She's a pawn that I had been wanting. [42:43] Izuko     But with how things are turning out, [42:44] Izuko     it looks like I must request help     for a little while longer. [42:53] Izuko     For now, Koyomin, I want you     to head over to your entrance exams. [42:57] Izuko     If you head over now, you'll still make it. [42:59] Izuko     Do your best. [43:00] Koyomi     Well, I will do my best. [43:06] Izuko     Koyomin, I'll have you working for me     starting tomorrow. [43:09] Izuko     Everything will be over     before the graduation ceremony. [43:12] Izuko     I have all of my weapons now. [43:14] Izuko     Let's settle the score, Koyomin. [43:17] Izuko     Strangely enough, tomorrow is White Day, right? [43:20] Izuko     It's the perfect timing to end the story of this town,     where a white snake once reigned. [43:27] Izuko     We're starting our counterattack! E2 - Chapter Two - Hitagi Rendezvous Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:09] Koyomi     I truly love Hitagi Senjyogahara. [00:11] Koyomi     I can say so without shame. [00:14] Koyomi     However, to think that I would actually feel     about someone else in this manner... [00:20] Koyomi     ...was something that would never     cross my mind a year ago. [00:24] Koyomi     To love someone else...     was something I feared. [00:29] Koyomi     Then why was I so cowardly about     loving someone like that? [00:38] Koyomi     That is a simple, straightforward story.     It was just a self-preservation instinct. [00:44] Koyomi     I loved who I was,     and I was afraid of losing that. [00:47] Koyomi     I was scared of changing. [00:49] Koyomi     I was scared of being changed. [00:56] Koyomi     If I don't abandon the     foundation of narcissism, [00:59] Koyomi     I can't possibly love anyone     other than myself. [01:04] Koyomi     For this one point, perhaps Hitagi     Senjyogahara feels more strongly about it than I do. [01:10] Koyomi     And, I think that's perfectly fine. [01:13] Koyomi     Her affection is... probably... [01:15] Koyomi     ...too heavy a burden to     point just at herself. [01:18] Koyomi     It's just about right when     she shares it with me. [01:21] Koyomi     After imagining that far, I had a thought. [01:24] Koyomi     I truly love Hitagi Senjyogahara. [01:27] Koyomi     And I can say so without     shame... but in return, [01:31] Koyomi     from some point, perhaps I     have lost my narcissism. [01:35] Koyomi     Sure enough, am I able to love     myself just like I love her? [01:41] Koyomi     If that is not the case... [01:45] Koyomi     I am as good as dead as a human. SIGN    Part One SIGN    March 13th [01:55] Hitagi     We're going on a date. [01:58] Hitagi     That's not it. That's not how it goes. [02:00] Koyomi     N-Not it? [02:02] Hitagi     Well, it's been quite a while since the last     time I had a proper appearance like this, [02:05] Hitagi     so I've forgotten what     my character is like. [02:10] Hitagi     Date me. [02:14] Koyomi     I-Isn't your character straying     off course, Senjyogahara-san? [02:17] Hitagi     Tomorrow. Let us use the day called     tomorrow to its full potential, [02:21] Hitagi     and go on a date worth six     months' time, Araragi-kun. [02:23] Hitagi     Do you understand what I am talking about? [02:27] Koyomi     No, unfortunately, not at all... [02:29] ---     Recording [02:30] Hitagi     Then, I will explain it to you, much     like the supplementary audio channel. [02:35] Hitagi     First off, thank you for all     the hard work, Araragi-kun. [02:37] ---     Araragi [02:38] Hitagi     You gave so much effort until today, so     even if it doesn't lead to good results, [02:42] Hitagi     you shouldn't feel ashamed. [02:44] Hitagi     You have already completed your mission. [02:46] Koyomi     Can you stop moving along on the     premise that I don't get accepted? [02:49] Koyomi     That's not kindness, but consolation. [02:51] Koyomi     Don't set up foreshadowing for consolation.     I haven't said anything yet. [02:55] Koyomi     It's not over until the results are out. [02:57] Hitagi     No, it is already over. [02:59] Hitagi     Your battle ended right here. [03:05] Hitagi     And so... [03:06] Hitagi     I have been voluntarily refraining     from dates for the past [03:09] Hitagi     six months or so, and want to resume them. [03:11] Hitagi     That is what I am desiring, Araragi-kun. [03:15] Hitagi     I will use all the points I     have saved up until now. [03:17] Hitagi     Strangely enough, tomorrow is     March 14th, White Day. [03:21] Hitagi     It is an anniversary perfectly     suited for a date. [03:25] Hitagi     You just thought how you hated     anniversaries right now, didn't you? SIGN    How did that come across even when I'm silent? SIGN    Can telepathy really be this one-sided? [03:34] Hitagi     Our graduation ceremony is the day     after tomorrow, Araragi-kun. SIGN    Monday, March 13th [03:37] Hitagi     In other words, the way we are now, [03:39] Hitagi     we will end our blossoming days in     high school with hardly any dates. SIGN    Naoetsu High [03:43] Hitagi     Isn't that just too sad a thing? [03:45] Koyomi     Well, if you put it that way... [03:48] Hitagi     That's why. [03:49] Hitagi     We are going to go on enough     dates for the past six months' [03:51] Hitagi     worth in one fell swoop     tomorrow, Araragi-kun. [03:53] Hitagi     In other words, it's the     abridged "digest" version. [03:55] Hitagi     We are going to execute the highlight     reel of our high school life. [03:58] Koyomi     Highlight reel...? SIGN    The main portion doesn't even exist - how are you going to create a digest version of it? [04:01] Hitagi     I've already got the scoop     on you, Araragi-kun. [04:04] Koyomi     Eh? [04:05] Hitagi     Araragi-kun, your body somehow     has recovered, so I hear? [04:09] Koyomi     Oh, well... [04:11] Hitagi     So for you, Araragi-kun,     all your pending issues, [04:13] Hitagi     both the entrance exams and your     physical body, are done, yes? [04:16] Hitagi     It means that they have come     to a conclusion, right? [04:19] Hitagi     Then, there should be no reason why you     should hesitate in going out on a date with me. [04:23] Hitagi     If there's any time to resolve the status     of lacking dates, that time is now. [04:27] Koyomi     Status of lacking dates? [04:30] Hitagi     And so, you should go on a     date with me, Araragi-kun. [04:37] Koyomi     I get it, Senjyogahara. [04:39] Koyomi     It'll be more of the wrap-up ending     than a highlight reel... [04:41] Koyomi     Let's use the day tomorrow to its fullest,     and go on six months' worth of dates. [04:45] Hitagi     Oh, I'm sorry. The full day is a bit much... [04:49] Hitagi     I have something I need     to do in the evening. [04:51] Koyomi     Eh? [04:52] Hitagi     So, it's more like early in the morning     until late afternoon, or something like that. [05:00] Hitagi     It's fine. All plans are already in here. SIGN    I'd be lying if I said that... SIGN    ...I didn't feel a vague sense of anxiety. [05:07] Koyomi     Roger, roger... Araragi, roger that. [05:09] Koyomi     By the way, what's this that you     need to do in the evening? [05:14] Hitagi     See, tomorrow is White Day, right? [05:17] Hitagi     So I'm going out to dinner     with Father in the evening. [05:24] Yotsugi     Date? Tomorrow? [05:26] Yotsugi     Come on now, you should tell me     these things a bit earlier. [05:29] Yotsugi     It's a bit rushed. [05:30] Yotsugi     I have my own circumstances, too. [05:33] Yotsugi     But well, it can't be helped. [05:35] Yotsugi     This is for Devilish Big Brother's     sake. I'll somehow make some time. [05:38] Koyomi     Wait, why are you speaking on the     premise that you are tagging along? [05:41] Koyomi     What kind of position are you taking? [05:45] Yotsugi     What is it? [05:46] Yotsugi     Devilish Big Brother. Big     Demo-ther for short. [05:49] Yotsugi     You are staring at my face. [05:51] Yotsugi     Is there anything stuck (tsuku) on my     face? After all, I'm a Tsukumo-gami. [05:55] Koyomi     Well, hold on a second. [05:56] Koyomi     Ononoki-chan, I have a serious topic     to talk about. You have a moment? [05:59] Yotsugi     I am always serious. I have never had any     conversation that was not serious. [06:03] Yotsugi     Being serious (majime) got so bad that they     called me Grapevine Stretch (manji-gatame). [06:08] Yotsugi     I see. [06:10] Koyomi     Come on. You don't feel anything after     hearing tales of Tadatsuru, one of your creators? [06:15] Koyomi     He told me to send you his regards. [06:17] Yotsugi     Not really. I told you, right? [06:20] Yotsugi     Don't ask me to harbor     such humanly emotions. [06:23] Yotsugi     Even if he was dead to begin with, even if he's     immortal in some way, even if he's a living doll, [06:28] Yotsugi     that doesn't change the implications     of what I have done. [06:31] Yotsugi     Not for the implications     on you, Big Demo-ther. [06:34] Yotsugi     However, there are other     important matters for me. SIGN    I can't keep from speaking about her master, Kagenui-san. [06:38] Yotsugi     Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade     has fully revived. [06:44] Yotsugi     Let's hear the details about that. [06:47] Yotsugi     That is something that directly     relates to my own safety. [06:54] Yotsugi     I had thought she was a young     girl that were some dregs, [06:56] Yotsugi     so I've been merciless with the insults. [06:59] Yotsugi     But, if she is back to her complete self, I     have to alter that attitude drastically. [07:05] Yotsugi     Big Demo-ther. [07:06] Yotsugi     Can you teach me how to speak politely? [07:07] ---     Black Scene [07:09] Yotsugi     Is Heart-under-blade-sama taking a drink     (kikoshi-mesu) within that shadow? [07:12] Koyomi     You're using the phrase     "kikoshi-mesu" wrong. SIGN    I'm guessing that the intended question was whether or not she was lurking inside the shadow. [07:17] Koyomi     No, she's not here. [07:21] Koyomi     Shinobu is with Gaen-san     together with Hachikuji. [07:25] Koyomi     A meeting, or rather, a discussion,     about what to do from here on. [07:28] Yotsugi     "What to do from here on"     arouses my interest. [07:31] Yotsugi     After all, Big Demo-ther, you finally were     able to return to being a normal guy. [07:35] Yotsugi     What, are you still going to     do something from here on? [07:38] Yotsugi     Even if it is exactly what Gaen-san wants? [07:40] Koyomi     Well, concerning that case, I don't     think I gave a clear answer... [07:45] Koyomi     Besides, there's the bit     about Kagenui-san, too. SIGN    Yoduru Kagenui SIGN    And—Meme Oshino. Where are they now? [07:51] Yotsugi     If it's about Big Brother Oshino, isn't he     just leading his usual wandering lifestyle? [07:57] Koyomi     We've gone this far to search for him, but     he's still nowhere to be found, you know? [08:01] Koyomi     Even the Hanekawa is searching,     and can't find him, right? SIGN    Yeah. The girl that doesn't run everything... SIGN    No, that doesn't know everything. [08:05] Yotsugi     It's not like that person is a professional     at finding people or anything. [08:09] Yotsugi     Well, I have no intent on meddling     in how you think, Big Demo-ther. [08:13] Yotsugi     By the way, in the case of Big Sister, [08:15] Yotsugi     I deduce that she went on a trip to     perfect her martial arts skills. [08:18] Koyomi     But Ononoki-chan, what will you do if     Kagenui-san is gone like this and never returns? [08:23] Koyomi     What happens if Kagenui-san     doesn't come to pick you up? [08:25] Yotsugi     In that case... [08:27] Yotsugi     I guess I'd have to be     in this house forever. [08:29] Yotsugi     Of course, Big Demo-ther, if you     get married and leave this house, [08:32] Yotsugi     I'll tag along to wherever you go. [08:34] Koyomi     Don't be putting up some     preposterous plan for your life. [08:36] Koyomi     What do you mean, "of course (touzen)"? [08:38] Yotsugi     Would it have been better to say     "astonishingly (gakuzen)"? [08:40] Yotsugi     But still, Big Demo-ther, watching over you is     the task that I am currently assigned to do. [08:45] Yotsugi     Until I am relieved of that, I can't     possibly separate myself from you. [08:48] Yotsugi     In other words... [08:49] Yotsugi     If Big Sister is gone like     this and never returns, [08:52] Yotsugi     Big Demo-ther, you and I will     be in an eternal fellowship. [08:55] Koyomi     Eternal... SIGN    Back to the main story [08:57] Yotsugi     By the way, Big Demo-ther. [09:00] Yotsugi     By the way, by the way, Big Demo-ther. [09:02] Yotsugi     How in the world did those     college entrance exams go? [09:04] Koyomi     Well, I did what I could. You did take     care of me, so thank you for that. [09:09] Yotsugi     You're welcome. [09:10] Yotsugi     Were the results being announced after the     graduation ceremony, or beforehand? [09:13] Koyomi     After. [09:15] Yotsugi     Hmm, then it may be a good idea to     have the date sooner than later. [09:19] Yotsugi     After all, it'd be hard to go out     after one of the two gets rejected. [09:24] Koyomi     I would like to think Senjyogahara didn't set     the date to be tomorrow from such an intent... [09:34] Tsukihi     Big Brother! [09:35] Tsukihi     You took one of the plushies from     my room again, didn't you!? [09:38] Tsukihi     Oh! [09:40] Tsukihi     Here it is! Just as I thought! [09:41] Tsukihi     Geez, stop it already. Don't enter     my room without permission! [09:44] Tsukihi     You have it lying on your bed and stuff. [09:46] Tsukihi     You weren't using it for weird things     or anything, were you, Big Brother? [09:49] Tsukihi     This is my precious plushie. [09:51] Koyomi     No, it wouldn't even be exaggerating     if I said I was entertaining it... [09:55] Tsukihi     I'm not the type that has a     lot of plushies and stuff. [09:59] Tsukihi     But for some reason, I feel sympathy     for this particular plushie. [10:03] Tsukihi     That's why I've told you again and     again that you can't take it out! [10:07] Koyomi     Sympathy, huh? [10:09] Tsukihi     Big Brother, you were home. [10:11] Tsukihi     Now that entrance exams are over,     you can play as much as you want! [10:15] Tsukihi     Big Brother is going to be in     college from next month, huh? [10:18] Tsukihi     That's cause for celebration! I'll     prepare for a celebration! [10:21] Tsukihi     Tonight, we'll gather all the neighborhood     middle school girls, and have a party! [10:24] Koyomi     So optimistic... [10:25] Koyomi     Hm... That's not a bad proposal, [10:28] Koyomi     but unfortunately, I already have     an appointment for tomorrow. [10:30] Koyomi     But, if it's sometime this month,     I can manage to make some time. [10:34] Tsukihi     Oh, Big Brother, you've gained     some composure now. [10:38] Tsukihi     Until a short while ago, [10:39] Tsukihi     when your little sister invited you to go     play, you just punched her on the spot. [10:43] Koyomi     Was I that raging a big brother? [10:45] Tsukihi     Then, we'll say sometime this month. [10:47] Koyomi     Yeah. I'll leave you to do the planning. [10:50] Tsukihi     I see, but Big Brother's going on a date     with Senjyogahara-san tomorrow, huh. [10:55] Tsukihi     I'm jealous that you're so lovey-dovey.. [10:57] Tsukihi     I've been dating Rousokuzawa-kun for so     long that we've basically settled down. [11:02] Tsukihi     Or rather, he invited me to go     out somewhere for White Day... [11:04] Tsukihi     ...but for some reason or     another, I declined. [11:07] Koyomi     Wait, huh? Did I tell you that my prior     appointment was with Senjyogahara? [11:12] Tsukihi     I can tell even if you didn't tell me. [11:14] Tsukihi     A prior appointment on March 14th means that     it's with a lover, or with Einstein. [11:19] Koyomi     If it was with Einstein, that     would be a huge deal! [11:24] Koyomi     Well, you're right. [11:25] Tsukihi     All right, then tomorrow I'll     go visit Nadeko-chan. [11:31] Tsukihi     She got released from the hospital, but     she's still resting up back at home. [11:35] Tsukihi     Apparently, she'll start going     to school in the new term. [11:38] Tsukihi     I'm sure she's lonely if she's     cooped up all alone in the house, [11:40] Tsukihi     so I should go over and be really rowdy! [11:43] Koyomi     You're going there pretty often. [11:46] Koyomi     To be honest, it's unexpected. [11:47] Koyomi     Even if you said you were friends, [11:49] Koyomi     you and Sengoku didn't give me an image     that you were that good friends. [11:53] Tsukihi     That's not true. We're     totally best friends! [11:58] Tsukihi     She told me a secret the other day, too. [12:01] Koyomi     A secret? What's that? [12:03] Tsukihi     It's a secret, so of course     I won't tell you. [12:06] Koyomi     Eh? [12:08] Tsukihi     Now, now... Leave Nadeko-chan to me, [12:11] Tsukihi     and Big Brother, you can just go     lovey-dovey with Senjyogahara-san! SIGN    March 14th SIGN    Naoetsu SIGN    Judging from the plates, SIGN    it's a rental car. SIGN    201 [12:30] ---     Black Scene [12:34] Hitagi     Welcome to a wonderful today. [12:37] Hitagi     I tried to be conscious of     the old Hanekawa-san. [12:40] Koyomi     Your sense of friendship     is a bit too big a burden... [12:43] Hitagi     Even for you, Araragi-kun, [12:45] Hitagi     doesn't it make you happier if I got myself     closer to what Hanekawa-san is like? [12:50] Koyomi     That's another heavy statement there... [12:52] Hitagi     Now, let's go. I have to     be back here by 7:00PM. [12:57] Hitagi     I can't be late for my appointment with     Father, so we have to hurry things a bit.. [13:01] Hitagi     We don't have a moment to spare! [13:03] Koyomi     Um, can you not have your dinner with      your father tonight be your main event for today? [13:08] Koyomi     It's okay if it's the main event for you, [13:09] Koyomi     but please don't bring it to words. [13:12] Hitagi     Heh. [13:13] Hitagi     Then, why don't you quiet     me down with a kiss? [13:20] Hitagi     Now, go into the passenger seat. [13:23] Koyomi     Eh? [13:25] Koyomi     Eeh? [13:26] Koyomi     Eeeeehh? [13:28] Koyomi     Waitgahara-san, [13:29] Koyomi     Wait, wait, wait, wait! [13:31] Koyomi     Perhaps it may be, but can it be that     you're driving the car today!? [13:37] Koyomi     You're going to be controlling     the steering wheel? [13:39] Koyomi     Hitagi Drivergahara!? [13:42] Hitagi     Ta-dee-dah! SIGN    Name: Hitagi Senjyogahara SIGN    Valid Until August 7th [13:45] Hitagi     Hehe, were you surprised? [13:47] Hitagi     Araragi-kun, while you were feverishly     studying for entrance exams, [13:50] Hitagi     I was also studying hard for the exam     to obtain a driver's license, too. [13:56] Hitagi     Got it on the first shot. [13:59] Koyomi     Y-Y-You know your school rules!? [14:02] Koyomi     Not only would acceptance to a college     by recommendation be cancelled, [14:05] Koyomi     this level of barbarism will cast     shadows on graduation, too. [14:08] Koyomi     In the first place, Senjyogahara,     why did you do such a thing? [14:12] Hitagi     I mean, I didn't have to go     to school for the third term, [14:15] Hitagi     so I was bored, so bored,     that I couldn't help it. SIGN    An idle brain is the devil's shop. [14:19] Hitagi     Besides, see? Araragi-kun, you probably wouldn't      be able to obtain a driver's license, [14:22] ---     so I thought I'd get ahead. [14:27] Hitagi     Well, in the end that turned out to be     unnecessary anxiety for me, it seems. [14:32] ---     Photo Booth [14:32] Koyomi     Until yesterday, one symptom of the physical     advancement of my vampiric nature... [14:36] Koyomi     ...caused me to not show     up in photographs. SIGN    Test # [14:40] Koyomi     That means I would not be able to have     a driver's license issued to me... SIGN    Name: Koyomi Araragi [14:44] Koyomi     And so for that aspect, Senjyogahara was     being attentive in her own way, I guess. [14:49] Koyomi     When I think about it that way, it was     misconduct that was hard for me to scold her for. [14:53] ---     Black Scene [14:53] Koyomi     No, wait, that just can't be. [14:55] Koyomi     Don't think that I'd get     moved by emotions. [14:58] Koyomi     I won't be moved by affection, either. [15:02] Koyomi     If you become unable to graduate, that     would mean you had the wrong priorities. [15:05] Hitagi     If that happens, I'll break     up with you, Araragi-kun, [15:07] Hitagi     and be chummy with Kanbaru,     so I'll be fine. [15:10] Koyomi     Don't nonchalantly say that     you'll break up with me. [15:12] Koyomi     And Kanbaru would surely get     slightly bewildered by that, [15:14] Koyomi     if she ends up in the same class as you. [15:17] Hitagi     I think she'd rejoice     in a carefree manner. [15:22] Koyomi     It seems like I'm the one     that has to compromise. [15:26] Hitagi     Araragi-kun, you're the one that needs     to remember to fasten your seatbelt. [15:31] Koyomi     Yeah, I know... [15:33] Koyomi     I don't have enough courage to ride with someone     who just got their license without a seatbelt. [15:37] Koyomi     Normally I'm called a raging bull,     but for today, I'm a chicken. SIGN    BABY ON BOARD [15:41] Koyomi     If possible, I'd even like     to be in a child-seat. [15:46] Koyomi     So, where is our destination? [15:49] Hitagi     The planetarium. [15:52] Koyomi     Planetarium? [15:54] Hitagi     Yes. Planetarium. [16:23] Hitagi     Oh, by the way, Araragi-kun. [16:25] Hitagi     I received a phone call from     Hanekawa-san last night. [16:27] Koyomi     Eh? Really? [16:29] Hitagi     Yes. It was something about somehow being     able to make it back for graduation. [16:33] Koyomi     I see... [16:37] Koyomi     It feels like I haven't seen Hanekawa     in quite a long time now. [16:43] Koyomi     What? That means that she called     you, but she didn't call me? [16:49] Hitagi     Right. [16:50] Hitagi     I wonder why Hanekawa-san     didn't call Araragi-kun. [16:54] Hitagi     Perhaps it was because I told her     that I'll tell you for her. [16:59] Koyomi     No other reason can be thought of! SIGN    "Tsubasa Hanekawa-sama, The weather has been warming up lately. How have you been doing? I have acknowledged your intent to attend the Naoetsu High School Graduation Ceremony on 3/14. I am very pleased that we will be able to share in the joy of that day together. (Excised) Note that I will tell all parties involved, particularly Koyomi Araragi, about this, so no need to worry. (Excised) So Please do not contact Koyomi Araragi yourself. Thank you. PS: Please do not called Araragi-kun Directly" [17:01] Hitagi     Specifically, it might be because I asked     her to not call you, Araragi-kun. [17:05] Koyomi     You went that far? You said something that     specific? Why did you do such a thing? SIGN    Petition SIGN    Petition SIGN    Petition [17:11] Hitagi     Oh, that's right. I had been given a message     by Hanekawa-san to convey to you. [17:15] Koyomi     Convey? SIGN    That's some mysterious polite talk. [17:17] Hitagi     She said she found Oshino-san. [17:20] Koyomi     Hmm... [17:21] Koyomi     Huh!? [17:25] Koyomi     Seriously? [17:26] Hitagi     Seriously. [17:27] Hitagi     Well, to be precise, the story was that she     found out where Oshino-san was hiding... [17:32] Hitagi     Though, I don't remember it too well. [17:34] Koyomi     I beg of you, please remember.     Give it everything you got. [17:39] Hitagi     Though, she said after many deductions, [17:41] Hitagi     Oshino-san's possible whereabouts were     narrowed down to two locations. [17:45] Koyomi     Two locations? [17:46] Hitagi     Yes. I wasn't interested so I didn't ask about the     details. But that's definitely what she had said. [17:52] Hitagi     I wonder what it was. [17:56] Hitagi     She said it was the reverse. [17:58] Koyomi     Reverse? [17:59] Hitagi     Yes. That her approach was the reverse. [18:02] Koyomi     Reverse? What does that mean? [18:05] Hitagi     She was making remarks such as     "This is a pen" or something. [18:08] Koyomi     Making remarks? [18:10] Koyomi     "This is a pen"? SIGN    There is much to think about, SIGN    and I'm still worried, SIGN    but it seems there's nothing I can do in my current state. [18:17] Koyomi     What other stuff did you     talk about with Hanekawa? [18:20] Koyomi     Did she say anything other     than the bit about Oshino? [18:22] Hitagi     Let's see. I consulted with her     about my plans for today's date. [18:26] Hitagi     I'll confess. [18:28] Hitagi     Actually, it was Hanekawa-san's     idea that it would be good [18:30] Hitagi     to first head over to a planetarium. [18:32] Koyomi     Is that so? [18:34] Hitagi     Personally, a planetarium is a place     where I frequently go to begin with. [18:38] Hitagi     So, for me, it doesn't feel like     much of a special event. [18:42] Hitagi     But, it's rather stylish to go     together with you, Araragi-kun. [18:46] Koyomi     Hmm... But, that said, wouldn't it be a date     that's lacking in amusement for you? [18:52] Hitagi     Well, when I go to a planetarium,     it's not for leisure, [18:56] Hitagi     and the side about learning     something tends to kick in... [18:59] Hitagi     Once in a while, I'd like to head into seeing     artificial stars without mentally preparing to do so. [19:03] Hitagi     It's not a case where I lack enthusiasm,     either. So, rest assured in that aspect as well. [19:07] Koyomi     The side about learning     something? Oh, I see. [19:11] Koyomi     You were rather acrobatic for     being a student at our school... [19:15] Koyomi     in selecting geoscience for     your science elective. SIGN    I must say, I don't even know what people study in the field of geoscience... SIGN    For Senjyogahara, who cherishes memories of going to the observatory with her family when she was young, SIGN    it seems that she has special emotions invested into celestial bodies after all. [19:24] Koyomi     I want to know something. [19:26] Koyomi     Senjyogahara, what do you     study in geoscience? [19:29] Koyomi     It's not like you simply learn all     about celestial bodies, right? [19:33] Hitagi     To be precise, it's an abbreviated     form of "earth sciences". SIGN    Earth Sciences [19:37] Hitagi     In other words, we mainly learn about     Earth as a celestial body, I guess. [19:41] Hitagi     I can't help it that my fascination points     towards the entire universe, though. [19:46] Hitagi     Someday, I'd like to draw the perfect space     map, and be dubbed Tadataka Inou the Second. [19:51] Hitagi     That's my dream. [19:52] Koyomi     Tadataka Inou the Second... [19:55] Hitagi     That is what I want to do in college. SIGN    This is the first I've heard of this. SIGN    But my girlfriend is striving to become an astronaut... SIGN    Is that for real? [20:00] Koyomi     More like, what's a space     map? Such a thing exists? [20:05] Hitagi     Most of space is a vacuum,     and galaxies, groups of stars, [20:09] Hitagi     are sporadically placed in it. [20:12] Hitagi     Probability-wise, it seems like stars are     dispersed equally within the vacuum, [20:17] Hitagi     but in reality nothing like that happens. [20:19] Hitagi     The stars clump up, and exist     terribly out of balance. [20:22] Hitagi     Drawing that into a diagram     is a space map. [20:26] Hitagi     Perhaps stars are like people,     and easily feels loneliness. [20:33] Koyomi     You talk like this is a lesson, [20:34] Koyomi     but I've never seen an actual space map, so     it just doesn't click with me at all... [20:39] Hitagi     By the way, a space map is not a square like     a map of the world, or a map of Japan. [20:45] Hitagi     It's in the shape of a hand fan (ougi). [20:49] Koyomi     Ougi... [20:50] Koyomi     To that word, I... don't react. SIGN    Part Two [21:07] Ougi     Yes, yes, hello there, Araragi-senpai. [21:11] Ougi     This is Ougi Oshino. [21:12] Ougi     Now today, we will be studying     about constellations. [21:17] Koyomi     I realized right away     that this was a dream. [21:23] Ougi     For Araragi-senpai, who lives in Japan, the     constellations in the southern skies may be difficult. [21:29] Ougi     Though my rival, Hanekawa-senpai, may perhaps     be looking at them now from around Australia. [21:36] Ougi     No, but really, [21:37] Ougi     the southern hemisphere has many unfamiliar     constellations, so it is amusing. [21:42] Ougi     There is Chameleon over that way. [21:45] Ougi     There's also Pictor (easel) and Vela (sail). [21:48] Ougi     There's even a constellation     called Hydrus (water snake). SIGN    Water Snake SIGN    Snake—with a "water" radical [21:52] Ougi     I guess it's what we would call     the Hydra (sea snake). [21:56] Ougi     Surely you know of this one, the Hydra? [21:59] Ougi     It's the biggest of the 88 constellations. [22:03] Ougi     Though, it's difficult to determine how the     size of a constellation is measured. [22:11] Ougi     When you think of it three-dimensionally,     it pretty much falls apart. [22:14] Ougi     However, the presence     that this Hydra has... [22:18] Ougi     ...reminds one of Kiss-shot     Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade. [22:25] Ougi     They call the creature     in Hydra a "sea snake", [22:28] Ougi     but it actually points to     the legendary hydras. [22:32] Ougi     Do you know what a hydra is? [22:33] Ougi     It's not an exaggeration     to say it's immortal. [22:36] Ougi     It's a monster that keeps regenerating     no matter how much you cut off. [22:40] Ougi     The one that defeats that hydra is     the famous, courageous Heracles. [22:47] Ougi     You probably cannot defeat Kiss-shot     Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade with this method, [22:53] Ougi     but he chopped the nine heads     of the hydra one by one, [22:56] Ougi     and burnt the cut sections shut with a     flame to prevent them from regenerating. [23:02] Ougi     As a side note, during this fight     between Heracles and the hydra, [23:06] Ougi     the crab from Cancer sided with the     hydra and attacked Heracles. [23:12] Ougi     It used its big claws you know     of to cut at Heracles. [23:16] Ougi     Its attitude of challenging a giant     enemy with a small weapon is, [23:19] Ougi     in fact, Senjyogahara-senpai herself. [23:22] Ougi     When you awaken, please tell     Senjyogahara-senpai about this episode, [23:27] Ougi     so that you can be well-liked. [23:30] Ougi     Serpens, the one that isn't Hydra, [23:33] Ougi     is also a symbol of immortality,     though not as much as the hydra. [23:38] Ougi     After all, Serpens has a special     characteristic that you can say [23:42] Ougi     is unique among all 88     constellations in the sky. [23:46] Ougi     Do you know what it is, Araragi-senpai? SIGN    I don't know. [23:51] Koyomi     Does Ougi-chan know what it is? [23:54] Ougi     I don't know anything. [23:56] Ougi     It's what you know, Araragi-senpai. [24:02] Ougi     In reality, you should know what it is. [24:05] Ougi     See, like this. [24:07] Ougi     Serpens is the only constellation that exists     split up into the eastern and western parts. [24:12] Ougi     As a snake... It has been chopped up. [24:15] Ougi     This clearly shows immortality. [24:18] Ougi     It's still alive despite its     body chopped in half. SIGN    Well, Araragi-senpai, you seem to have your body chopped into half rather often as well. [24:23] Ougi     Actually, in the gap where it is split up, a     different constellation has been drawn in. [24:30] Ougi     I'm sure you know of it, Araragi-senpai,     but it's Ophiuchus (snake charmer). [24:35] Ougi     The picture depicts the snake charmer     holding the upper and lower halves... [24:38] Ougi     ...of the snake's body with his left     and right arms, respectively. [24:43] Koyomi     If I recall, that snake charmer was     Asklepios, dubbed the sage physician? SIGN    Sage physician [24:49] Ougi     That's right. Nothing less from you,     Araragi-senpai. You really have extensive knowledge. [24:54] Ougi     Asklepios' medical skills were     honed remarkably quickly, [24:57] Ougi     and it got to a point where he     could even resurrect the dead. [25:02] Ougi     However, that was going too far. [25:05] Ougi     Going too far. Against the rules. [25:07] Ougi     I guess you could say it went     against the logic of the world. [25:10] Ougi     Bringing forth anger of Hades     the god of the underworld, [25:12] Ougi     Asklepios was struck by lightning     and literally sent to heaven. [25:18] Ougi     Well, bringing a person back to life -- to     mass-produce immortals -- is quite the sin. [25:25] Ougi     Yotsugi Ononoki-chan is also among those     who were resurrected after death, but... SIGN    Tadatsuru Teori [25:32] Ougi     All parties responsible for      her resurrection faced retaliation... SIGN    Yoduru Kagenui SIGN    Meme Oshino SIGN    Deishu Kaiki [25:38] Ougi     ...and had curses placed     upon their bodies. SIGN    Hm? What's this about? SIGN    Curses? [25:42] Ougi     If that's the case, what's     going to happen? [25:44] Ougi     What kind of penalty will Gaen-san pay in the     future for reviving Araragi-senpai from hell? SIGN    Izuko Gaen [25:52] Ougi     Ha-hah... [25:54] Koyomi     Ougi-chan, if you're going to sit     down, sit on my left side. [25:56] Ougi     Hmm? Why is that? [25:59] Koyomi     That's Senjyogahara's seat. [26:02] Ougi     My oh my, that is not a cheap seat. [26:05] Ougi     Well, please don't worry. [26:07] Ougi     I have never had any intentions of taking     over the throne of the main heroine. [26:11] Ougi     I wouldn't mind striving to be a     "little sister" character... [26:16] Ougi     But, Karen-chan aside, I wouldn't want     to compete against Tsukihi-chan. [26:22] Koyomi     She is... Her true identity is... [26:28] Koyomi     Tadatsuru Teori said it. [26:30] Koyomi     He told me at the bottom of hell. [26:33] Koyomi     He mentioned the name of the client who     requested him to exterminate me and Shinobu... [26:39] Ougi     Araragi-senpai. What do you     think is the right thing? SIGN    Oh no, you don't have to think too seriously about it. [26:45] Ougi     It is difficult to be     doing the right thing. [26:48] Ougi     It is especially difficult to     do "just the right thing." [26:53] Ougi     If you try to do the right thing, you     end up also having to do attachments, [26:57] Ougi     wrong things or things that are not right. [27:01] Ougi     So that's why, Araragi-senpai. SIGN    To win, there is an absolute need to lose somewhere along the way. [27:04] Ougi     As long as you are being the right self,     you should not be doing the right thing. [27:09] Ougi     In the end, if a mistake always accompanies     you when you try to do the right thing, [27:13] Ougi     and if that's the case... [27:15] Ougi     In the end it all balances out to zero. [27:19] Ougi     Therefore, the way of life that Kagenui-san     and the Fire Sisters practice [27:24] Ougi     is something they claim to be justice. [27:27] Ougi     But, it is not necessarily     "doing the right thing." [27:30] Ougi     To stay the right selves, they     do not do the right thing, SIGN    MISTAKES [27:35] Ougi     but correct mistakes... SIGN    INJUSTICE [27:36] Ougi     ... and correct injustice. That is     the way of life they choose. SIGN    EXAMINE (tadasu) [27:40] Ougi     Examine (tadasu)... [27:41] Ougi     ...or Inquire a question (toi-tadasu),     I guess you could say. SIGN    INQUIRE (tadasu) [27:44] Ougi     In other words, your foe's foe is not your     ally, but by becoming a foe against evil, [27:50] Ougi     by becoming the antonym to evil, you     assign yourself justice, so to say. [27:55] Ougi     And I am also one that seeks the type     of "right" that corrects mistakes. [28:05] Ougi     It is my role to eject those     that have broken the rules. SIGN    TO SCATTER (kakusan) [28:09] Koyomi     Broken the rules... SIGN    TO DISPERSE (musan) [28:10] Koyomi     ...ejection. [28:12] Ougi     Araragi-senpai, the program     is about to end. [28:16] Ougi     It's better for you to     wake up now, isn't it? [28:20] Ougi     You should at least continue to enjoy [28:22] Ougi     the rest of your date with the     person you're in love with. [28:26] Ougi     But, since you have the     chance, Araragi-senpai... [28:29] Ougi     Please think about the answer to     the question of what you think [28:32] Ougi     is the right thing when you     have to kill some time. [28:34] Ougi     Let's talk about it again when     I see you in real life. SIGN    Yeah, I got it. SIGN    If I still remember when I wake up. [28:40] Koyomi     But really, what in the world     is your true identity? [28:43] Ougi     That too will be discussed     the next time I see you. [28:48] Ougi     But well, if I were to force myself to     say what I can say at this moment... [28:52] Ougi     I am... [28:54] Ougi     ...the principles of the universe. [28:56] Koyomi     Space map... [28:58] Koyomi     ...in the shape of a hand fan (ougi). [28:59] Koyomi     Pitch black vacuum...     and unbalanced galaxies. [29:03] Ougi     Don't think about this too hard, either. [29:06] Ougi     Now that you came back from hell, and returned     to being completely human, Araragi-senpai... [29:10] Ougi     Surprisingly enough, I may no longer have to be     concerned with you anymore... if things go well. [29:17] Ougi     So, please. [29:18] Ougi     I beg of you, don't get suckered     into Gaen-san's slick talk. [29:22] Ougi     Concerning Kiss-shot Acerola-orion     Heart-under-blade now in her complete form, [29:27] Ougi     or Mayoi Hachikuji who has,      after resting in peace, returned again, [29:30] Ougi     got lost again, within this world... [29:33] Ougi     This time, I expect, from     the bottom of my heart, [29:36] Ougi     that you'll make the right     decision to forsake them... [29:40] Ougi     Araragi-senpai. SIGN    I woke up. SIGN    I woke up? [29:52] Koyomi     Senjyogahara.... [29:58] Hitagi     I'm not asleep. [30:00] Hitagi     I'm not asleep at all. [30:02] Hitagi     I'm not asleep at all. I was just     thinking with my eyes shut. [30:08] Hitagi     I'm sorry. I was actually asleep. [30:11] Koyomi     It's fine. I was asleep for a bit, too. [30:15] Hitagi     I see. I guess it means     we were both tired? [30:20] Hitagi     I guess it was too hasty to go on a date     after we only decided on it yesterday. [30:27] Koyomi     So, what kind of plans did     you have after this? [30:32] Hitagi     We're going to learn the state-of-the-art     science at the adjoining science museum. [30:36] Hitagi     After doing a tour of the science     museum, we'll have lunch. [30:39] Hitagi     The plan was to study during the morning, [30:40] ---     Floor Map [30:41] Hitagi     so I have mainly leisurely activities     planned for the afternoon. [30:44] Hitagi     We'll go out to the city by car, and     spend the first half bowling. [30:47] Hitagi     After a bit of tea time, we'll spend     the second half singing karaoke. [30:50] Koyomi     Oh... [30:51] Hitagi     Araragi-kun, what's your     high score in bowling? [30:54] Koyomi     Well, I'm a novice at bowling altogether,     like I don't think I've ever played before. [30:59] Hitagi     Got it. There will be a     penalty on the loser. [31:02] Koyomi     Don't set up a penalty after it came     to light that I'm a novice! [31:05] Hitagi     The loser must swear absolute     obedience to the winner. [31:10] Koyomi     That's a really harsh penalty! [31:46] Hitagi     Dammit... To think that Araragi-kun     would actually lie to me... [31:50] Hitagi     You're not a novice at all. SIGN    KOYOKOYO SIGN    HITAGI [31:54] Koyomi     From about the first frame     till about the fifth frame, SIGN    HITAGI SIGN    KOYOKOYO [32:01] Koyomi     she showed amazing skill. SIGN    HITAGI SIGN    KOYOKOYO [32:05] Koyomi     However, starting at the sixth     frame, her playing... SIGN    HITAGI SIGN    KOYOKOYO SIGN    LIMITS OF ACTIVITY SIGN    HITAGI SIGN    KOYOKOYO [32:10] Koyomi     ...suddenly changed.     Completely changed... [32:15] Koyomi     Right. [32:16] Koyomi     Senjyogahara was exhausted. [32:19] Koyomi     Seems that her arm went numb. SIGN    KOYOKOYO SIGN    HITAGI [32:23] Hitagi     Fine. I will admit defeat. [32:26] Hitagi     You can order me to do anything. [32:29] Hitagi     So, I wonder what kind of lewd     request will you make of me? [32:33] Hitagi     My anticipation only heightens. [32:36] Koyomi     Just for reference, if you     had won, Senjyogahara, [32:39] Koyomi     what kind of request were     you going to make? [32:41] Hitagi     I was going to make a lewd     request, of course! [32:48] Koyomi     I struck a deal with something like, "Then     let's walk arm-in-arm until our tea time." [32:55] Hitagi     Hmm... To think that you were having an adventure of     that sort on the actual day of the entrance exams. [33:00] Hitagi     It's unexpected, but it's so     fitting for you, Araragi-kun... [33:03] Hitagi     Though, I have to ask, what in     the world were you doing? [33:07] Hitagi     it's unclear exactly what Gaen-san     is fighting against... [33:10] Hitagi     But perhaps you, Araragi-kun, are     the opponent of that battle. [33:17] Hitagi     No, it's more of a hunch than any meaning. [33:20] Hitagi     Compared to your stance, Araragi-kun, where you     can only see what is right in front of your eyes, [33:23] Hitagi     that macroscopic stance Gaen-san takes would     clash no matter how you look at it. [33:28] Hitagi     Clash... or oppose, if you want     a slightly harsher term. [33:35] Hitagi     We'll duke it out for two hours, and     the one who loses in total points... SIGN    Karaoke     Red-White Song Battle [33:41] Hitagi     ...swears absolute obedience     to the winner. SIGN    Song: "Futakotome" SIGN    Setting: Original Key [33:45] Hitagi     I'll go first. You listen well. SIGN    Challenger: Hitagi-san Song: Futakotome Score: 82.107% SIGN    Analysis: You have very high singing skills, but emotional expression seems slightly weak. It will be better if you add more intonation to your singing. [33:52] Hitagi     An 82... [33:53] Hitagi     Lies. [33:54] Hitagi     82 percent is a failing score. This is the     first time I've ever scored in the low eighties. [34:00] Koyomi     What kind of test is it if 82     percent is a failing score? [34:03] Hitagi     Araragi-kun, you spent the majority of your     high school career feeling like this? [34:07] Hitagi     I was not able to understand it at all. [34:09] Hitagi     I was supposed to be a lot kinder to you. [34:12] Hitagi     What kind of horrible things have     I been saying to Araragi-kun? [34:15] Koyomi     You're saying those horrible     things right now. SIGN    Song: chocolate SIGN    Setting: original key SIGN    Challenger: Koyokoyo-san Song: chocolate insomnia Score: 82.438% SIGN    Analysis: All elements are coming together at a very high level. Keep it up, and 100% is not just a dream. SIGN    Loser - Red 819 RESULTS Winner - White 822 [34:31] Koyomi     And once again, I was the winner. [34:34] Hitagi     Impossible... To think that I would lose     against Araragi-kun twice in one day. [34:40] Hitagi     Now, feel free to give     me any order you want. [34:44] Hitagi     How about you carry me to     our car like a princess? [34:49] Hitagi     I'll kill you if you say I'm heavy. [34:54] Hitagi     Nothing less from you, Araragi-kun. [34:56] Hitagi     It shows that you're used to cradling young     girls in your arms in everyday life. SIGN    That particular expression leads to misunderstandings. SIGN    I'd like you to stop that. [35:00] ---     Hourly Parking      Entrance 50m ahead [35:02] Hitagi     Whew. That was embarrassing. [35:05] Hitagi     I just saw hell. [35:07] Koyomi     You'd go that far? SIGN    MORE HELLISH THAN HELL [35:18] Koyomi     Senjyogahara.... [35:20] Koyomi     I have something important to talk about. [35:22] Hitagi     If it's a request to get     married, I'm okay with it. [35:24] Koyomi     No, it's not that important a topic. [35:27] Koyomi     And that was way too instant a reply. SIGN    IT TURNED INTO A MARRIAGE PROPOSAL [35:30] Koyomi     Actually, it's about a gift in return for the     chocolate I received for Valentine's Day... [35:34] Koyomi     I haven't been able to get one ready. [35:36] Koyomi     I'm sorry. I didn't have     time to get one ready. [35:39] Koyomi     In thinking of what to get,     I thought way too much. SIGN    HONEST MAN [35:42] Koyomi     So, can you wait two or three more days? SIGN    THINKING TOO MUCH [35:46] Koyomi     Of course, I'll tack on the interest     accrued during that period. [35:49] Hitagi     What, you were worried about such a thing? [35:52] Hitagi     It was enough for me that you went on     a date with me the whole day today. [35:57] Hitagi     It's fine for you to just give me     something when you feel like it. [35:59] Hitagi     It wasn't like I made that chocolate     expecting to receive something in return. [36:12] Hitagi     Araragi-kun. [36:13] Hitagi     It's unforgivable. [36:15] Koyomi     Eh? [36:15] Hitagi     I can't hardly believe that, on White Day,      one of the three big events of the year for couples, [36:19] Hitagi     you don't have anything     prepared for your lover? [36:22] Hitagi     I have to doubt that you have     any affection towards me. [36:25] Koyomi     Eh? Ehh? [36:29] Hitagi     All day today, I was wondering exactly what     kind of surprise Araragi-kun had prepared for me. [36:33] Hitagi     My heart was racing, and I was so excited...     But you didn't have anything ready. [36:38] Hitagi     What a sidestep that was! [36:40] Hitagi     I had assumed that you would get me a     cruiser or something as a present. [36:45] Koyomi     I-Isn't that expectation a bit too     mega-sized, don't you think? [36:48] Hitagi     Oh, brother. I wonder if I     should just kill myself. [36:53] Koyomi     I-I'm sorry. That's why I'm apologizing. [36:57] Koyomi     Please don't commit suicide. [37:00] Koyomi     T-Then, what can I do for     you to forgive me? [37:03] Koyomi     I can't get you a cruiser, but     I'll do whatever I can- [37:06] Hitagi     Did you just say you'll     do whatever you can? [37:09] Hitagi     Did you say absolute obedience? [37:13] Koyomi     N-No, I didn't say that... [37:18] Koyomi     I did, I did! Indeed, I did say "absolute     obedience" with these lips! [37:24] Hitagi     I see. Nothing less from you,     Araragi-kun. Such a generous heart. [37:28] Hitagi     You really are the man     I fell in love with. [37:30] Hitagi     I've fallen in love with you over again. [37:32] Hitagi     You don't know what I'm     going to request of you, [37:35] Hitagi     but you're willing to be absolutely obedient     to my requests for the rest of your life. [37:38] Koyomi     The rest of my life!? [37:41] Koyomi     S-Sure. The rest of my life. [37:44] Koyomi     I got it. What should I do? [37:48] Hitagi     Call my name. [37:52] Hitagi     Call me... by my name. [37:55] Koyomi     Eh? [37:56] Koyomi     I do call you. "Senjyogahara." [37:59] Hitagi     Not that. My first name,     with no honorifics. [38:06] Koyomi     So that's why she tried to set up a     penalty for bowling and karaoke. [38:12] Koyomi     If it wasn't for an opportunity like this, it may     have been something I'd have never been able to say. [38:17] Koyomi     Absolute obedience for     the rest of my life. [38:20] Koyomi     Calling her by that name for     the rest of my life. [38:25] Koyomi     ...Hitagi. [38:29] Hitagi     Thank you... Koyomi. SIGN    ARARAGI [40:12] Ougi     Hello, Araragi-senpai. [40:14] Ougi     I've been waiting for you. [40:15] Ougi     I've gotten tired of waiting. [40:17] Ougi     I got exhausted just by waiting. [40:20] Ougi     How was it? [40:21] Ougi     Did you enjoy your last date     with Senjyogahara-senpai? [40:25] Ougi     At the least, I was being considerate and     avoided butting in over on the physical world. [40:30] Ougi     I'd like you to be appreciative of that. [40:32] Koyomi     I will be appreciative. [40:34] Koyomi     But, how you said "the last date"     creates misunderstanding. [40:37] Koyomi     It was merely the last date     of my high school life. [40:41] Ougi     So is it? Yes, that would be nice if it is...     It'd be nice if the two of you had a future. [40:50] Koyomi     Ougi-chan. Did you try to exterminate me? [40:53] Koyomi     You asked a specialist to do such a thing? [40:56] Ougi     Oh, you heard from someone...     of such false rumors? [41:01] Ougi     But still, that is a sad false alarm... [41:04] Ougi     I would like an explanation. [41:06] Ougi     There is no way I would do anything     to harm you, Araragi-senpai. [41:11] Ougi     That's why I told you, right? [41:12] Ougi     That I am expecting you, Araragi-senpai,     to make the right decision... [41:15] Ougi     ...and withdraw, instead of getting     suckered into Gaen-san's slick talk. [41:20] Koyomi     Did you say that? SIGN    Well... SIGN    If she is saying she said it, she probably said it. [41:23] Koyomi     But, it's nonexistent. The choice of forsaking     Shinobu and Hachikuji is something I don't have. [41:29] Koyomi     There is no choice. I have no     surplus within my heart. [41:33] Koyomi     I don't know what the right thing is, but     I do know what path I should take. [41:38] Ougi     I wish you wouldn't hurry to     conclusions like that... [41:41] Ougi     But well, that's fine. I tried to ask you     because I had nothing left to lose. [41:46] Ougi     That said, it's disappointing. [41:49] Ougi     For me personally, I'd like to see you,     Araragi-senpai, retire voluntarily right about now. [41:54] Ougi     But egging you on to do so too much     would be going beyond my bounds. [41:58] Ougi     Hey, Araragi-senpai. [42:01] Ougi     Let me correct one thing that you may     have a misunderstanding about. [42:06] Koyomi     Misunderstanding? What is     the misunderstanding? [42:10] Ougi     I am not the "darkness." [42:17] Ougi     By the way, Araragi-senpai. [42:20] Ougi     Araragi-senpai, you've fallen to     hell, and you've gone on a date, [42:23] Ougi     so you may have nothing you look     back on with regret anymore. [42:26] Ougi     But I currently have one thing that I     look back on with regret in this town. [42:32] Koyomi     Something you look back on with regret? [42:34] Ougi     Something you wouldn't      mind dying to achieve... [42:37] Ougi     Once you achieved this, you wouldn't mind if you died.      Do you have such a goal, Araragi-senpai? [42:43] Ougi     I have one. I have just one more. [42:46] Ougi     That's why I have to do it even if I     have to put everything else aside. [42:51] Ougi     That is why if Izuko Gaen, the leader of the     specialists, were to place a trap, it would be there. [42:58] Ougi     Yes, I know. [43:00] Ougi     I know, but I still have     to fall for that trap... [43:03] Ougi     I have to resign myself to     suffer that counterattack. [43:09] Ougi     In other words, starting right now, I am going to     fight the big sister that knows everything, [43:14] Ougi     with a frontal assault,      with no fudging around... [43:17] Ougi     Araragi-senpai, in this fight,     can you be on my side? [43:26] Ougi     Please, help me. E3 - Chapter Three - Ougi Dark Source: Crunchyroll Translator: Editor: Timer: QC: (Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.) [00:04] Koyomi     The present is what it is     because of Ougi Oshino. [00:07] Koyomi     Because that mysterious girl, as if an     unknown was wrapped with unknowns, [00:12] Koyomi     was here in our town, [00:14] Koyomi     I, and all of us, were able to arrive     where we are now. [00:19] Koyomi     We have the present, and     we have a future. [00:21] Koyomi     Someday the day will come     when I can feel that way. [00:26] Koyomi     That's just who I am. [00:28] Koyomi     And that's just who she is. [00:32] Koyomi     Ougi Oshino. [00:33] Koyomi     She was a symbol of my adolescence     -- that is how I remember her. [00:39] Koyomi     That smirking smile of hers. [00:43] Koyomi     I'm sure that to her, my stupidity     was something she found highly amusing. [00:48] Koyomi     I find myself laughing as well. SIGN    Koyomi Araragi [00:50] Koyomi     I burst into laughter. [00:54] Koyomi     So in the end, maybe this     whole thing was just a comedy. [00:57] ---     2 3 [00:57] Koyomi     My youth, [00:59] Koyomi     The last year I spent as     a high school student... [01:04] Koyomi     It was painful, it was sad, [01:06] Koyomi     it was bitter, it was ugly,     and all in all, it was a hell of a year. [01:11] ---     Thursday, March 15th [01:11] Koyomi     But even so, when I look     back on this someday, [01:13] Koyomi     when I tell someone, or     everyone, about this... [01:17] Koyomi     I know that maybe I should tell it with     a smile, like it was a simple, happy story [01:21] Koyomi     that makes everyone who hears it laugh. [01:24] Ougi     You "maybe" know? No, you know.     I don't know anything, though. [01:30] Koyomi     I'm sure this is what Ougi-chan would say. [01:33] Ougi     You know, Araragi-senpai. [01:37] Koyomi     That's right. I had known. [01:39] ---     Naoetsu High [01:40] Koyomi     I'm sure I knew exactly what Ougi     Oshino was from the very beginning. [01:45] ---     Naoetsu High School [01:46] Koyomi     And it's hilarious. [02:25] ---     Owarimonogatari [02:27] ---     Ougi Dark SIGN    Ougi Dark Part One SIGN    Shirohebi Park [03:39] Mayoi     Hey, hey! The pitcher is     getting spooked! [03:41] ---     She was wearing a skirt,      but crouching down and opening her legs like a catcher,     so you could see her panties easily.     She was really letting her guard down,      but honestly, I didn't want to see them anyway. SIGN    A rock? SIGN    They're throwing rocks and batting with swords... SIGN    What kind of baseball is this? [03:52] Yotsugi     No. [03:55] Yotsugi     You're going to settle      the score tonight, right? [03:58] Koyomi     Well, yeah, but... [04:00] Yotsugi     Now that Big Sister isn't here,     I can't be of any help to you... [04:04] Yotsugi     But at the least, I can watch you fight     with my own eyes, Big Demo-ther. [04:08] Yotsugi     So... let's hurry up and join that circle. [04:12] Kiss-shot     Oh, if it isn't you, my master! [04:31] Koyomi     H-Hachikuji... [04:33] Mayoi     No, you did plenty of that back in hell.     Haven't you had enough, Baragaki-san? [04:38] Koyomi     Well, that sounds really cool, but Hachikuji, [04:41] Koyomi     don't refer to me as if I was     Toshizo Hijikata in his youth. [04:44] Koyomi     My name is Araragi. [04:46] Mayoi     I'm sorry, I flubbed (kami-mashita). [04:48] Koyomi     No, that was intentional. [04:49] Mayoi     I fwubbed. [04:50] Koyomi     It's not intentional? [04:52] Mayoi     I crouched. [04:53] Koyomi     You were indeed sitting     catcher-style there, but... [04:57] Mayoi     It's good to see you too, Ononoki-san.     Thank you for your help earlier. [05:01] Yotsugi     Yup. I feel happy about your return. SIGN    There was a matter that I should have checked up on. [05:13] Koyomi     What's wrong, Hachikuji? [05:15] Mayoi     No, what's wrong with your brain? [05:17] Mayoi     Why did you so suddenly attempt to     clutch my growing breasts? [05:24] Koyomi     Well, I was wondering what kind of     condition you were in right now. [05:28] Izuko     She's a phantom, just like she was     when you first met her here in this park. [05:34] Izuko     She's a ghost. [05:39] Koyomi     I'm sorry, Hachikuji. I wasn't     thinking when I brought you here. [05:43] Koyomi     Come to think of it, I've made your labors piling     stones for the past six months all for naught. [05:49] Mayoi     It's fine, Araragi-san.     Don't worry about it. [05:53] Mayoi     I've already settled things with     Gaen-san concerning that. [05:58] Koyomi     Settled things? [06:00] Izuko     Well, we can discuss all that in     the briefing. Let's get started. [06:05] Izuko     For the moment, Koyomin, can you give orders     to your now-mature, beautiful slave girl, [06:09] Izuko     and have her stop bullying my     junior colleague shikigami? [06:14] Kiss-shot     There, there, there! [06:22] Koyomi     She seems to be doing what     Ononoki-chan feared. [06:24] Koyomi     Getting revenge for all of the insults she     received back in the summer. SIGN    Shinobu Oshino The complete form of the legendary vampire who flew in from overseas. SIGN    Mayoi Hachikuji A ghost that returned from hell. SIGN    Yotsugi Ononoki A shikigami corpse doll whose master has ran away. SIGN    Izuko Gaen The leader of a group of specialists who defeat apparitions. SIGN    And me, Koyomi Araragi, once human, previously vampire, and currently human. SIGN    Stop it, Hachikuji. Don't look at me like that. [06:55] Izuko     All right. It's time for your big sister [06:58] Izuko     to tell you about the plan she spent     the last few days working on. [07:01] Izuko     Koyomin, did you bring it as I asked? [07:05] Koyomi     I did bring it. [07:07] Koyomi     But this belonged to you in the first place,     Gaen-san, so I wanted to return it to you. [07:15] Izuko     Mm, indeed. It has been preserved well. [07:19] Izuko     It looks like you took     very good care of it. [07:23] Izuko     Ougi Oshino. [07:25] Izuko     That is the enemy who we are     going to face right now. [07:29] Izuko     The opponent we must fight, the target we     must eliminate, and the focus of our hatred. [07:34] Izuko     Isn't that right, Koyomin? [07:41] Izuko     Naturally, this is the     most important point. [07:44] Izuko     The name "Ougi Oshino" was merely used     as a convenience. Don't forget that. [07:51] Izuko     The true nature of Ougi Oshino is unknown. [07:56] Izuko     The loss of her true identity is the     only identity she has. [08:01] Izuko     First, let's go over it step-by-step. [08:03] Izuko     We don't have time, and I'll only     explain once, so listen up. SIGN    Notes [08:08] Koyomi     There's one thing I want to confirm. [08:11] Koyomi     Are you sure that Ougi-chan will     be on the move sometime tonight? [08:15] Izuko     She will. I'm not simply "sure."     That's just the reality of it. [08:19] Izuko     She only has tonight. If she doesn't act tonight,     that would imply that it's not actually her. [08:24] Izuko     And thus, there is no threat at all. [08:27] Koyomi     Well, for this case, I did toss out the     question, but I was pretty convinced, too. [08:31] Koyomi     Because she said so herself. [08:34] Ougi     Araragi-senpai, could you be on my side? [08:38] Ougi     Please, help me. [08:42] Izuko     We'll start by talking     about the relationship [08:45] Izuko     between this park and     North Shirahebi Shrine. [08:48] Izuko     From the source that leads     up to the current tragedy. [08:51] Izuko     From the tragedy 400 years ago     that fell upon Shirohebi Shrine, [08:54] Izuko     the previous incarnation of     North Shirahebi Shrine. [09:00] Izuko     Now, what exactly happened 400 years ago? [09:08] Izuko     Right. The legendary vampire, Kiss-shot     Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade visited Japan. [09:14] Izuko     Now, when she landed, [09:16] Izuko     all the water that had built up in a     lake in that particular area of Japan [09:19] Izuko     was dispersed. [09:21] Izuko     She scattered it. [09:23] Izuko     That lake was no ordinary lake. [09:27] Izuko     It was a sacred lake that was the     focus of worship for the whole region. [09:32] Izuko     But this blasphemous deed of hers     proved to be to the region's benefit. [09:38] Izuko     Because the water from the lake that     flew up from the impact of landing... [09:42] Izuko     ...fell back down onto the area, [09:44] Izuko     which was suffering from a drought     at the time, as blessed rain. [09:47] Izuko     As a result, the Western apparition [09:50] Izuko     Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade,     a vampire, took over the local religion. [09:56] Izuko     You could say that she defeated the     previous god and took over its position. [10:01] Izuko     With no more lake, and no more god to     worship, they had to find a new god. [10:08] Izuko     No, they had to create a new god. [10:12] Izuko     That is why they relocated the shrine. [10:15] Izuko     The locals, who'd lost both their     faith and much of their numbers, [10:19] Izuko     decided to try and survive by     merging with a local folk religion. [10:24] Izuko     And this wasn't necessarily a bad decision. [10:27] Izuko     There was a tie between these     two that enabled the grafting. [10:30] Izuko     A tie, an axis... A cord that     connected the mountain and the lake. [10:35] Izuko     Though I guess I should call it     a rope (nawa), and not a cord. [10:38] Izuko     A kuchinawa—in other words, a snake. [10:41] Izuko     The god that was worshiped at the lake [10:42] Izuko     took the physical form of a water snake. [10:46] Izuko     And the object of worship for     the small indigenous faith [10:49] Izuko     in the mountains was shaped     like a mountain snake. [10:52] Izuko     A water snake and a mountain snake. [10:54] Izuko     A snake connection. [10:55] Izuko     But this grafting proved to     be just a bit too forced. [11:00] Izuko     It might have appeared successful, [11:01] Izuko     but there was still this     sense that something was off. [11:04] Izuko     And being "off," being unbalanced, in     that way, created a type of air pocket. [11:08] Izuko     An air pocket that gathered bad things. [11:11] Izuko     The site of the eradicated lake     is here, Shirohebi Park... [11:16] Izuko     ...and the mountain shrine where the faith had been     transferred is North Shirahebi Shrine, you see. SIGN    North Shirahebi Shrine [11:25] Izuko     By the way, [11:26] Izuko     Shirohebi Shrine, now "North Shirahebi Shrine,"      managed to survive in a much diminished state, [11:32] Izuko     until finally collapsing 15 years ago. [11:35] Izuko     He—the first minion of Shinobu-san—     his ashes came back to his homeland, [11:40] Izuko     and as a result, he ate the "bad things"     that had gathered within the shrine grounds, [11:43] Izuko     and the god itself. [11:47] Izuko     Because of all that had gone on, after the     case of that minion had been resolved... [11:52] Izuko     I had planned to enshrine Shinobu-san as     the new deity of North Shirahebi Shrine. SIGN    If you had explained everything with that reasoning from the beginning... SIGN    That's what I was going to say, SIGN    but even if she had taken the time to explain it, SIGN    I doubt I ever would've thought about using that talisman on Shinobu. [12:04] Izuko     Koyomin, why don't we take a little break     and make it clear where we both stand? [12:10] Koyomi     Where we both stand? [12:13] Izuko     What we want, if you prefer     to put it that way. [12:15] Izuko     Or what, exactly, we think we're doing here. [12:18] Izuko     We don't have any kind of alliance here. [12:23] Izuko     I brought you here expecting one of the     miracles you pull off. [12:27] Izuko     But I can't deny that it might     just bring forth another disaster. [12:32] Izuko     For example, when I put you     in charge of Shinobu-san, [12:35] Izuko     or Shinobu-chan, as she was known back then, [12:36] Izuko     I never thought that the end result     would be an unrelated middle school girl [12:39] Izuko     being enshrined as a god. [12:43] Koyomi     Yeah, you've kinda got me there. SIGN    In other words, since she couldn't trust me, she wanted to know what I was after... SIGN    What was inside my heart. [12:51] Koyomi     I'll tell you, then. My objective is... [12:54] Koyomi     For now, I'd like to do something     about Hachikuji and Shinobu. [12:59] Koyomi     Especially Hachikuji, as she might be     swallowed up by the darkness at this rate. [13:03] Izuko     Well, remember that I said I     had a plan for Hachikuji-chan. [13:08] Izuko     So, next I'd like to hear your     worries about Shinobu-san. [13:11] Izuko     You want to do something about Shinobu-san?     Koyomin, specifically what do you mean by that? [13:17] Koyomi     So like, she's like this now... [13:22] Koyomi     And of course, I'm concerned about how     Oshino and Kagenui-san's whereabouts are unknown. [13:32] Koyomi     Of course, I think it would be good for     the town I live in to be peaceful. [13:37] Koyomi     But I'm not capable of really     thinking about things in that way. [13:42] Koyomi     At most, I can think about the safety     of the people around me. [13:47] Izuko     And that's what makes this dangerous for me. [13:50] Izuko     But we can deal with that. [13:53] Izuko     At least, this time around. [13:56] Koyomi     By that, you mean.. [13:57] Izuko     You're worried about the people     close to you, but not yourself. [14:05] Izuko     Since your own safety isn't a concern,     we can come to an agreement. [14:11] Izuko     What about you, Shinobu-san? [14:14] Izuko     What is your objective? [14:16] Izuko     Shinobu-san, what are you thinking about     right now? What do you want to do? [14:22] Kiss-shot     I merely obey my master's orders. [14:26] Kiss-shot     If my master says he will assist you,     that's what I will do as well. [14:31] Kiss-shot     And if my master decides to oppose you,     that's what I will do as well. [14:38] Kiss-shot     Specialist, if I could speak for myself,     my desire is, if at all possible... [14:46] Kiss-shot     ...to be returned to the     form of a young girl. [14:57] Izuko     Now that our stances are all clear, [15:01] Izuko     I'll explain what, exactly,     we're about to do. [15:04] Izuko     I will explain the minimum requirements for     fulfilling Koyomin's objectives, my objectives, [15:09] Izuko     Shinobu-san's objectives, and     Hachikuji-chan's objectives simultaneously. SIGN    Minimum Requirements [15:14] Izuko     There are two minimum requirements. [15:15] Izuko     One is to enshrine a new deity     in North Shirahebi Shrine, [15:19] Izuko     and the other is the     extermination of Ougi Oshino. SIGN    Extermination [15:25] Koyomi     Gaen-san... [15:26] Koyomi     If you're talking about turning     Shinobu into a god— [15:29] Izuko     That's what I had been planning on. [15:31] Izuko     But since Koyomin brought Hachikuji-chan back     from hell, the situation has changed. [15:36] Izuko     In a way, a surrogate god that is     even more fitting than Shinobu-san... [15:40] Izuko     No, the successor to a god has appeared. [15:43] Koyomi     The successor to a god? [15:46] Izuko     It's Hachikuji-chan. [15:50] Koyomi     N-No, that's even worse!     I mean, Hachikuji is— [15:55] Izuko     Hachikuji is? [15:58] Kiss-shot     Well, I suppose she's qualified. [16:02] Kiss-shot     At the point where she returned from hell, [16:04] Kiss-shot     that lost girl undoubtedly     performed a miracle. [16:09] Koyomi     But if that's the case, the condition is     also met by me, or even by Ononoki-chan— [16:15] Izuko     It's not the same. It's different. [16:17] Izuko     You all returned, but in different ways. [16:20] Izuko     The difference is that if she doesn't     turn into a god right here, [16:22] Izuko     Hachikuji-chan will be swallowed     up by the darkness. [16:27] Izuko     In other words, there are three choices. [16:29] Izuko     One, she goes back to hell again. [16:32] Izuko     Two, she gets swallowed up     into the "darkness." [16:34] Izuko     Three, she becomes a god. [16:37] Izuko     By becoming enshrined at     North Shirahebi Shrine, [16:40] Izuko     Mayoi Hachikuji will be granted     an existence in this material world. SIGN    She gains citizenship. SIGN    She gains proof of residence —so the story goes. [16:47] Izuko     So for Hachikuji-chan, it's basically     nothing but good things. [16:51] Izuko     Of course, I'd have to     have her work a bit. [16:54] Izuko     But if she at least maintains the air pocket, [16:57] Izuko     that will be good enough as     a preventative measure. [17:00] Mayoi     There you have it. [17:01] Koyomi     B-But, it's a shrine that     deifies a snake, right? [17:05] Koyomi     If you enshrined a snail apparition like     Hachikuji, wouldn't that cause a distortion? [17:11] Izuko     And that is the miracle     that makes it impossible [17:13] Izuko     to believe that you did this     without thinking, Koyomin. [17:16] Izuko     Without that miracle, I never would've thought     about enshrining Hachikuji-chan as a god. [17:22] Izuko     A snail is a superior version of a snake. [17:25] Koyomi     Huh? [17:26] Izuko     No, "superior version" is perhaps stretching     things a little too much. [17:31] Izuko     But Koyomin, you've at least     heard of a three-way deadlock? [17:37] Koyomi     A snake, a frog, and a slug... [17:41] Koyomi     Slug? Haven't I heard     about that somewhere? [17:45] Koyomi     Oh, right. [17:47] Koyomi     The Slug Tofu. [17:49] Koyomi     The fake apparition that     Kaiki used on Sengoku... [17:52] Izuko     Right. An apparition effective     against snakes... a slug. [17:56] Izuko     And, a slug and a snail     are related species. SIGN    Slug Snail [18:02] Koyomi     Then, it's not that a snail has     nothing to do with a snake. [18:06] Koyomi     A snail can freeze a snake in place. [18:09] Koyomi     She won't run wild like Sengoku. [18:11] Koyomi     She won't be swallowed by     the snake like Sengoku. [18:14] Koyomi     Instead, she can swallow the snake. [18:18] Mayoi     In other words, I'm Mayoi Slug (Namekuji). [18:21] Koyomi     Hachikuji, are you really     all right with that? [18:24] Mayoi     Yes, I'm fine with it. A god!     That gets me all hyped up! [18:28] Koyomi     Hyped up? [18:30] Mayoi     Excuse me, I god-ed (kami-mashita)! SIGN    God-ed [18:34] Koyomi     Putting it that way makes it     sound like a gag, so stop it. [18:37] Koyomi     This is really important! Don't     try to make a joke about it! [18:40] Mayoi     It's way more than just two ranks up!     A tremendous promotion! [18:44] Koyomi     No, you probably don't understand... [18:47] Mayoi     I have a proper understanding. [18:49] Koyomi     Is that so? Do you properly understand     the responsibilities and meaning, [18:53] Koyomi     the weight and duties of the     act of becoming a god? [18:56] Mayoi     No, I don't understand any of     those things. Not at all! [18:59] Koyomi     You don't understand?! [19:01] Mayoi     However... [19:02] Mayoi     I do know that if I do this, [19:03] Mayoi     I'll continue to be able to play merrily     with you from now on, Araragi-san. [19:09] Izuko     Well, that fulfills one of the conditions. [19:14] Izuko     If Hachikuji-chan swallows this talisman, [19:17] Izuko     it's the birth of a new god     at North Shirahebi Shrine. [19:21] Izuko     If Koyomin wants Hachikuji-chan to     be swallowed up into the darkness, [19:25] Izuko     well, I'll leave that to your discretion. [19:28] Izuko     For me, it's a matter of the means. [19:32] Koyomi     Oh, right. [19:34] Koyomi     Gaen-san. [19:35] Izuko     What is it, Koyomin? [19:36] Koyomi     Um... About the "darkness"... [19:39] Koyomi     Perhaps we've suffered     a terrible misunderstanding. [19:44] Koyomi     Ougi Oshino may not be the darkness. [19:48] Izuko     I know that. [19:50] Yotsugi     Seriously? She wasn't? You're kidding! [19:53] Yotsugi     I totally thought that was the case, [19:55] Yotsugi     and I put tons of foreshadowing of     that nature all over the place! SIGN    If so, I really wish she hadn't done that. SIGN    Please don't deliberately add foreshadowing. SIGN    She had a troublesome character trait, or rather, she was a troublesome character. [20:09] Izuko     Why did you think that in the first place? [20:11] Izuko     That Ougi Oshino was the "darkness." [20:13] Koyomi     Well, because... [20:16] Izuko     Oh, that was a bad way to ask. [20:18] Izuko     What I want to ask is, at what point did you,     Koyomin, get that idea? [20:24] Koyomi     There was no specific point. [20:26] Koyomi     As I watched and listened to her,     I naturally started thinking that way... [20:30] Koyomi     In reality, she was seeking Hachikuji,     and the cases concerning Sengoku and Tadatsuru. [20:37] Koyomi     No, in the end, it was just a sense I had. [20:42] Koyomi     I mean, she felt so shady and     dark... Like darkness itself. [20:47] Koyomi     A shadow that appreciates the rules. [20:50] Koyomi     A pitch black that reveres balance. [20:53] Izuko     In the beginning, she herself     probably thought that way, too. [20:58] Izuko     It's certain that even now, she imposes     tasks of that sort on herself. [21:02] Izuko     Ougi Oshino is not the "darkness,"     but she does the same thing. [21:07] Izuko     She plays the same role. [21:09] Koyomi     The same role as the "darkness"... [21:12] Izuko     Let me clear things up just in case— [21:15] Izuko     If we leave Hachikuji-chan     in her current condition, [21:18] Izuko     the "darkness" we were worried     might reappear in this town [21:22] Izuko     will be the true "darkness". [21:26] Izuko     On the other hand, if we set up and enshrine     Hachikuji-chan as the god of North Shirahebi Shrine, [21:30] Izuko     it's possible that Hachikuji-chan     will be attacked [21:35] Izuko     by Ougi Oshino, who performs the same     role as the "darkness." [21:44] Koyomi     After we enshrine... attacked? [21:48] Izuko     Well, that's why I said there were two     minimum requirements, didn't I? [21:52] Izuko     Merely enshrining Hachikuji-chan     as a god is not enough. [21:55] Izuko     If we don't exterminate Ougi Oshino,     the story doesn't come to a conclusion. [22:00] Koyomi     Exterminate, exterminate...     You keep repeating that. [22:03] Koyomi     But can you stop that? [22:06] Koyomi     When you say exterminate, it's as     if Ougi-chan was an apparition. [22:11] Izuko     That's right. [22:15] Izuko     She is an ordinary... [22:17] Izuko     ...monster. SIGN    Ougi Dark Part Two [22:25] Koyomi     Ougi-chan... is an apparition? [22:28] Koyomi     On what basis, Gaen-san, are you     calling Ougi-chan a monster? [22:34] Izuko     Then on what basis do you call     Ougi Oshino "Ougi-chan"? [22:40] Izuko     Aren't you merely calling her "Ougi-chan"     because she called herself Ougi Oshino, [22:45] Izuko     and you just believed her? [22:48] Mayoi     It's unlike you to be so     dense about this, Araragi-san. [22:51] Mayoi     I'm guessing that this Ougi Oshino-san      was introduced to you by Kanbaru-san, [22:56] Mayoi     the previous star of the basketball team,     as one of her fans? [23:00] Koyomi     Yeah, that's how things went. [23:03] Mayoi     A fan. In other words, a fan (ougi). [23:06] Koyomi     Eh? But what about her last name? [23:10] Izuko     The last name "Oshino" is     slightly more complicated. [23:14] Izuko     But it is certain that her claim     of being Meme's niece is a lie. [23:18] Koyomi     If Ougi Oshino isn't Ougi Oshino,     then what in the world is she? [23:24] Izuko     What is she, really? [23:27] Izuko     What she is, right now, is "an unknown." [23:31] Izuko     That is why it is clear how we will     exterminate her. In my original plan, [23:36] Izuko     Ougi Oshino was going to be exterminated     with the demon sword "Kokoro Watari." [23:40] Koyomi     So you were planning to slay Ougi-chan     with the Apparition Killer? [23:44] Izuko     Come on, don't glare at me like that.     Which side are you on, exactly? [23:49] Izuko     Slaying an apparition with     the Apparition Killer... [23:52] Izuko     Normally, something like that     wouldn't even raise an eyebrow. [23:54] Izuko     As a specialist, that's my job. [23:57] Koyomi     Is that why you created the     demon sword "Kokoro Watari"? [24:02] Koyomi     The armor worn by the first     minion, Seishiro Shishirui. [24:07] Koyomi     The sword was created by reforging it     after it went missing in August. [24:12] Izuko     I didn't create it to slay Ougi Oshino. [24:15] Izuko     However, I did predict the     appearance of Ougi Oshino. [24:18] Kiss-shot     Hmph. No different than someone     who loots during a riot. [24:22] Kiss-shot     No wonder I felt like that     meal was a bit lacking. [24:26] Izuko     Don't say that. That's why I've already     returned it to you, Shinobu-san. SIGN    Based on that comment, SIGN    the demon sword "Kokoro Watari" that was used earlier to play cricket SIGN    was not Shinobu's, but apparently the replica created by Gaen-san. [24:34] Izuko     I no longer have a need for it. [24:36] Izuko     If I can count on Koyomin's assistance,     there's no need to do this the hard way. [24:41] Izuko     As a specialist in exterminating monsters,     I can use the proper means, [24:45] Izuko     the standard approach,     to exterminate Ougi Oshino. [24:50] Koyomi     What do you mean by saying you predicted     the appearance of Ougi-chan? [24:54] Izuko     Well, I'm just speaking from experience. [24:56] Izuko     I wouldn't say it was exactly     the same as Ougi Oshino... [24:59] Izuko     but I've seen an apparition     similar to her in the past. [25:04] Izuko     Strictly speaking, I was not the     one that experienced it. [25:07] Izuko     It was my older sister, Tooe Gaen. [25:11] Izuko     You know well of Suruga Kanbaru...     it's her mother. SIGN    Tooe Gaen [25:15] Izuko     In a way, she was like you, Koyomin. [25:18] Izuko     As a grade school student, I thought     my older sister was bad news. [25:21] Izuko     I was well aware that she     was a dangerous individual. [25:23] Izuko     How do I put it... [25:25] Izuko     She wasn't a monster,     but she was like a monster. [25:29] Izuko     Tough on herself, and tough on others. [25:32] Izuko     The tougher it got, the more     she thought it was for good. [25:35] Izuko     That's the type of person she was. [25:37] Izuko     But I digress. It's not that I want to     introduce my older sister's personality to you. [25:43] Izuko     For now, I just want to say that such a     personality my older sister had reminds me of Koyomin. SIGN    Tough on oneself, and tough on others? [25:50] Koyomi     Did I have that kind of a personality? [26:00] Izuko     I will have Koyomin do the same     thing my older sister did. [26:03] Koyomi     I'm going to do it? Not you, Gaen-san? [26:07] Izuko     You're the only one that can do it. [26:10] Izuko     You. By yourself. [26:12] Izuko     You must do it. SIGN    People just... SIGN    help themselves SIGN    out on their own. [26:19] Izuko     The threat that the unknown     apparition Ougi Oshino poses... [26:23] Izuko     ...ultimately boils down to one point,     that she is an unknown. [26:27] Izuko     Therefore, disclosing her true identity     would cause it to collapse. SIGN    Collapse [26:30] Koyomi     Collapse? [26:32] Izuko     You could call it "pair     annihilation" as well. [26:34] Izuko     But what's important here is that she's a     fake, who lies about what she really is. [26:41] Izuko     What happens when that lie is exposed... [26:43] Izuko     Shinobu-san and Hachikuji-chan     should know all too well. [26:51] Koyomi     The "darkness". [26:56] Izuko     Right. Apparitions that lie about what they are     get swallowed by the "darkness". [27:00] Izuko     Especially in her case, she falsified     herself as that "darkness" itself. [27:04] Izuko     The punishment for such a rule     violation will be the most severe. [27:10] Izuko     You reap what you sow. [27:12] Izuko     Everything she's done around     Koyomin for the past six months, [27:16] Izuko     all of that will now come     bearing down on her. [27:24] Izuko     Well, an apparition is something     intrinsically of that nature. [27:27] Izuko     That is why I call Ougi Oshino     "an ordinary monster." SIGN    If you explain an apparition with science, SIGN    it turns into an ordinary superstition, right? [27:33] Koyomi     Gaen-san, so your older sister defeated     an apparition similar to Ougi-chan... [27:37] Koyomi     A "darkness", no,     a quasi-darkness, in that manner? [27:41] Izuko     Yup, that's right. [27:43] Izuko     In my opinion, a quasi-darkness is more     dangerous than the "darkness" itself. [27:49] Izuko     It refuses to allow a tidy ending. [27:52] Izuko     It says that giving everyone     a happy ending is cheating. [27:55] Izuko     That's how it works. [27:58] Izuko     That is why we absolutely must [28:00] Izuko     settle the score once and for all today,     before the night is over. [28:04] Ougi     Please, help me. [28:05] Ougi     Could you be on my side? [28:08] Ougi     Please, help me. SIGN    I don't know why Ougi-chan said that to me. [28:17] Koyomi     In the past, [28:19] Koyomi     there was a time when I rejected a request     from Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade. [28:26] Koyomi     I will give Ougi-chan the     same answer as back then. [28:31] Koyomi     I understand. [28:33] Koyomi     I will not save Ougi Oshino. So... [28:35] Koyomi     So, please tell me, Gaen-san. [28:39] Koyomi     What is the true identity of the mysterious     transfer student, Ougi Oshino? [28:43] Izuko     Her true identity is... [28:47] Nadeko     Thank you, Tsukihi-chan. Thanks to you,     it looks like I'll make my deadline. [28:51] Tsukihi     Nothing, it's nothing! SIGN    This is Ran Hokkyokusei, transferring from Shogo Academy. [28:56] Tsukihi     I don't know much about manga and stuff. [28:59] Tsukihi     But Nadeko-chan, how confident     are you about this? [29:02] Tsukihi     If you win an award, you get     prize money and stuff, right? [29:05] Nadeko     Mm... I don't know. [29:08] Nadeko     I stopped thinking about confidence     and stuff like that. [29:11] Tsukihi     Hmm... [29:12] Nadeko     There have been people that     said I might have talent. [29:16] Nadeko     But even for people with talent, [29:18] Nadeko     sometimes these things just don't work out. [29:22] Tsukihi     You won't be at the top tier unless     you believe in your talent. [29:26] Tsukihi     Otherwise, you won't have anything to keep you going     when you can't put in any more effort. [29:30] ---     This is Ran Hokkyokusei, transferring     from Shogo Academy. [29:31] Tsukihi     People with only effort will become disheartened     when they can no longer put in that effort. [29:37] Nadeko     It feels kind of like     you're trying to trick me. [29:42] Nadeko     I just do what I want to do. [29:45] Nadeko     No matter how unsightly     or embarrassing it is. [29:49] Nadeko     Tsukihi-chan, aren't you like that, too? [29:52] Tsukihi     I really don't have things I want to do,     or goals, or stuff of that sort. [29:58] Tsukihi     That's why I like supporting what     other people do like this, I guess? [30:03] Nadeko     Hmm? [30:06] Nadeko     To me, there isn't anyone else with as clear     a stance on life as you, Tsukihi-chan. [30:11] Tsukihi     Hahaha! I'm honored by you saying that.     Just how lucky is Tsukihi-chan? [30:17] Tsukihi     But I'm a bit more nihilistic,     or maybe destructive, [30:23] Tsukihi     so there is a part of me that gets drawn     to people who want to do things. [30:27] Nadeko     Are you talking about     Karen-san or Koyomi-san? [30:32] Tsukihi     Well, yeah. [30:34] Tsukihi     That, and helping Nadeko-chan's job like this [30:38] Tsukihi     is me getting drawn to     Nadeko-chan's enthusiasm. [30:41] Nadeko     Job... [30:43] Nadeko     It's not my job at all yet. [30:49] Tsukihi     I wonder what eventually     happens to people like me? [30:53] Tsukihi     I have to think about planning for     the future before it's too late. [30:57] Tsukihi     Karen-chan is entering high school,     and Big Brother will be going to college. [31:02] ---     A normal middle school girl     who goes to 15 Academy! [31:02] Tsukihi     Because right now I'm getting a taste of being     left behind for the second time in my life, [31:05] ---     But what was      that guy's problem? [31:05] ---     And it feels like      I've seen him before... [31:06] Tsukihi     the last time being two years ago     when I was in sixth grade, [31:07] ---     What's going to happen to     my ordinary school life? [31:09] Tsukihi     I should decide what I want     to do, who I want to be. [31:14] Tsukihi     Just like you, Nadeko-chan. [31:15] Nadeko     Just having you say something     like that, Tsukihi-chan, [31:18] Nadeko     makes it worth putting effort into this. [31:23] Nadeko     Even if people can't become happy, good things     happen to them... as long as they are alive. [31:30] Tsukihi     Hmm... Well, I guess that's true. [31:37] Ougi     Oh? Is that... Araragi-senpai's     little sister right there? [31:46] Ougi     I met you yesterday, too. Hello. [31:49] Tsukihi     Hello. [31:51] Tsukihi     Did I meet her? [31:52] Ougi     My name is Ougi Oshino. I hear much     about you from your big brother. [31:58] Ougi     He says he's very proud of you. [32:00] Tsukihi     Okay... [32:01] Ougi     It's getting late, so I'll take     you home. Hop on back here. [32:14] Ougi     Was Sengoku-chan doing well? [32:18] Ougi     How was her electrocardiogram (shindenzu)? [32:21] Ougi     Was she dead-zu (shindenzu)?     Or not dead-zu? [32:24] ---     Dead-zu?      Not Dead-zu? [32:26] Tsukihi     She's all right, I guess. [32:30] Tsukihi     She's not dead. If anything, it's more     like she had been dead before now. [32:35] Ougi     Perhaps. [32:37] Ougi     Well, they say that everybody has something     more to them than just being cute. [32:41] Ougi     The way I think, girls like that     are cuter when they aren't cute. [32:47] Ougi     Good, good. [32:49] Ougi     Being a "pretty girl" ended     up only being a blade [32:52] Ougi     Sengoku-chan used to inflict     wounds on herself. [32:56] Ougi     Things like that are so sad. [32:58] Tsukihi     Sad? Aren't you lucky if you are cute? [33:04] Ougi     For Sengoku-chan, cuteness was also     a chain to bind herself with. [33:09] Ougi     But still, I'm sure it was too precious     a talent to get rid of on her own. [33:13] Ougi     She needed some drastic measures. [33:16] Tsukihi     Drastic measures?     What are you talking about? [33:19] Ougi     Who knows? I don't. [33:22] Ougi     I don't know anything. [33:25] Ougi     Araragi-senpai is the one that knows. [33:29] Ougi     Sengoku-chan seems to want to become     a manga artist in the future. [33:35] Ougi     Tsukihi Araragi-chan,     what do you want to become? [33:38] Tsukihi     What I want to be? [33:42] Tsukihi     I don't really have anything. [33:45] Tsukihi     I'm fine as long as I'm     enjoying the present. [33:48] Tsukihi     I feel like times like that link     together to form the future. [33:52] Ougi     You're not the type that knows everything, [33:55] Ougi     but you are the type that     can do everything. [33:58] Ougi     You may not be omniscient,     but you are omnipotent... [34:00] Ougi     You have too many choices, [34:02] Ougi     and so your objectives may be     scattered all over the place. [34:05] Ougi     Though I say future... [34:08] Ougi     ...your future is much too large in scale. [34:12] Tsukihi     Are you saying that I'm too dependent? [34:18] Ougi     Tsukihi-chan, it's a fact that you live     based on support from those around you. [34:22] Ougi     They are keeping you alive. [34:24] Ougi     Without your big brother     and big sister's help, [34:27] Ougi     you could've died during summer break. [34:31] Tsukihi     During summer break? [34:35] Tsukihi     The thing about people is,     they can't live all alone! [34:39] Ougi     People live of their own accord. [34:45] Ougi     What can't live of their own accord...     are monsters. [34:48] Ougi     Just like you and me. [34:53] Tsukihi     Oh... huh? [34:55] Tsukihi     Wait, Oshino-san... [34:57] Ougi     "Ougi-san" is fine. [34:58] Tsukihi     Ougi-san, this isn't the right way at all. [35:02] Ougi     Whoa. Sorry, sorry. It looks     like I've gotten lost. [35:06] Ougi     Let's stop for a moment and check     the map on a smartphone. [35:14] ---     Private Property No Entry SIGN    Danger Watch Your Stay Out! Head SIGN    Danger No Entry [35:17] ---     Danger     Stay Out! SIGN    No Entry Danger Danger SIGN    Warning Watch Your Head Danger [35:20] Tsukihi     Huh? [35:21] Tsukihi     Oh, that's right. [35:23] Tsukihi     Wasn't this the building that burned     down back around August? SIGN    No Entry Danger Danger SIGN    Warning Watch Your Head Danger [35:26] Ougi     Wow, how strange.      So this is like the ghost of a building? [35:32] Ougi     Why don't we try going in? [35:39] Tsukihi     A school... No, it looks like     it used to be a cram school. [35:44] Ougi     Yeah, it seems that way. [35:46] Ougi     Oh my. It was so exciting to come barging in     like this, but now we know exactly what it is. [35:51] Ougi     When we figure out its true identity,     it ceases to be scary at all. [35:57] Ougi     Mystery novels are like that, too. [35:59] Ougi     You read them on the edge of your seat, heart     racing, because you don't know who did it. [36:03] Ougi     When the mystery is no longer a mystery,     and the number of suspects is down to one... [36:07] Ougi     Honestly, after that point, it's no fun. [36:11] Ougi     I wish all solution scenes     were just one line long. [36:14] Ougi     When the true identity is known, [36:16] Ougi     the fear and the fun disappear.     That's how things are. [36:26] ---     Emergency Exit [36:26] Tsukihi     Do you really think so? [36:29] ---     Danger [36:29] Tsukihi     Well, in a mystery novel,     that might be right. [36:33] Tsukihi     But in reality, doesn't it get scarier     after the culprit is caught? [36:37] Tsukihi     You confirmed the existence     of something that scared you. [36:41] ---     Cram School [36:42] Ougi     Oh? [36:43] Tsukihi     The real story only begins when     you know what they really are. [36:46] ---     Emergency Exit [36:47] Tsukihi     I mean, all the paperwork and stuff after     the culprit is caught takes way longer, right? [36:49] ---     Unauthorized Entry Forbidden     Trespassers Will Be Reported to the Police [36:52] Tsukihi     Besides, you say the true identity,     but it's not always going to be correct. [36:56] Tsukihi     There actually might be an even     bigger unexpected plot twist, [36:59] Tsukihi     if you're talking mystery novels. [37:02] ---     Danger [37:03] Ougi     That may be true. I see, "true identity"     is written as the "right body." SIGN    True identity (right) (body) [37:08] ---     Danger [37:09] Ougi     In the end, a body is merely a body. [37:11] ---     Cram School [37:12] Ougi     You got one on me there. Nothing less     from Araragi-senpai's little sister. [37:19] Ougi     Tsukihi-chan, they may have     accepted your true identity. [37:22] Ougi     Or perhaps they're amused by it. [37:27] Ougi     But, the same probably     won't happen for me. [37:32] Ougi     My true identity is... unsightly. [37:38] Ougi     Tsukihi-chan, unfortunately for you, [37:41] Ougi     what you call a "future"     doesn't actually exist. [37:44] Ougi     It's not that you don't know what will     happen in the future. There is no future. [37:48] Ougi     No matter how much of the present you     pile up, it won't lead to a future. [37:52] Ougi     All you have is an eternal present. [37:56] Ougi     Even so, are you able to live in the present, [37:59] Ougi     without heeding what is to come,     with disregard of the future? [38:03] Tsukihi     Well, probably. I'm pretty good at living. [38:10] Ougi     It's a marvelous thing     that you can say that. [38:13] Ougi     I'm jealous. [38:20] Koyomi     You're late, Ougi-chan. [38:23] Koyomi     I've been waiting for you. [38:25] Ougi     Tsukihi-chan, I'm sorry, but can you take     my bike and go home alone? SIGN    No Entry Danger Danger SIGN    Warning Watch Your Head Danger [38:32] Ougi     I have something important to talk     about with your big brother. [38:36] Ougi     The combination on the chain is "1-2-3-4." [38:42] Ougi     What is Shinobu-chan doing right now? [38:45] Ougi     She's supposedly back in     her complete form now... [38:48] Ougi     She's not together with you? [38:50] Koyomi     That hasn't happened yet. [38:52] Koyomi     We decided that we will bind     ourselves to one another [38:55] Koyomi     once again after everything     is said and done. [38:58] Ougi     Hmm... [39:00] Ougi     Shinobu-chan wished to end up     right where she started, huh? [39:04] Ougi     And Araragi-senpai, you want     to become a quasi-human, [39:08] Ougi     a failed attempt at being     a vampire once again? [39:11] Koyomi     I just love young girls. SIGN    I answer, SIGN    while feeling that this conversation is meaningless. [39:17] Ougi     So what will happen to the girl? [39:21] Koyomi     She will be enshrined at     North Shirahebi Shrine. [39:23] Koyomi     That also is for when everything     is said and done. [39:27] Ougi     Hmm. So that shrine... [39:30] Ougi     It was a big problem, what to do with     the giant hole that opened in this town. [39:36] Ougi     You sure found a convenient     solution for it. [39:39] Koyomi     A problem... Your job? [39:42] Ougi     Well, yes. I said something     like that at some point. SIGN    No Entry Danger Danger SIGN    Warning Watch Your Head Danger [39:49] Koyomi     Speaking of jobs... My little sister... [39:52] Koyomi     What kind of lively conversations     did you have with her? [39:56] Ougi     I didn't even get to finish. [39:58] Ougi     It's a shame. My job     ended up being half-done. [40:05] Ougi     That was a tough one. [40:07] Ougi     Nothing less from a phoenix.     It's beyond what I can handle. [40:10] Ougi     How in the world was Yoduru Kagenui going to     exterminate such a long-living creature? [40:16] Koyomi     You can exterminate monsters when you     disclose their true identities, right? [40:20] Ougi     That's why I'm saying it doesn't     look like you can exterminate [40:23] Ougi     her even if you disclose     her true identity. [40:26] Ougi     Because she has a big brother [40:28] Ougi     that refuses to stop loving her, even     knowing what her true identity is. [40:33] Ougi     Mm... That may be why     Yoduru Kagenui had given up. [40:38] Ougi     But I'd surmise that I can't     quite do the same thing. [40:44] Ougi     Isn't that so? [40:45] Ougi     Araragi-senpai will disclose my true identity,     and I'll be exterminated right here. [40:50] Ougi     That's how this works, right? [40:54] Koyomi     A one-on-one duel, as they say. [40:58] Ougi     That is quite exciting. [41:04] Koyomi     This time, it's something     that I have to do myself. [41:08] Koyomi     It's something that only I can do. [41:10] Koyomi     And it's something that     I want to do alone. [41:13] Ougi     What you "want to do," huh? [41:16] Ougi     Perhaps you only think that because those     adults smooth-talked you into it? [41:20] Ougi     Araragi-senpai, you may think you     are working yourself to the bone [41:23] Ougi     for the sake of Shinobu-chan     and Hachikuji-chan. [41:25] Ougi     But isn't that just habit? [41:29] Ougi     How foolish. [41:31] Ougi     One tends to find excessive value     in something that was almost lost. [41:34] Ougi     But if you bind yourself to such nostalgia,     you will never ever arrive at your future. [41:40] Ougi     Oh, let me just make it clear that     this is me pleading for my life. [41:45] Koyomi     Pleading for your life? [41:47] Ougi     I've been telling you, haven't I? [41:48] Ougi     "Could you be on my side?" [41:51] Ougi     "Please, help me." [41:53] Ougi     It seems that those requests were     fleeting and flatly denied. [41:58] Ougi     Was I not charming enough? [42:02] Ougi     Well, that is the correct     answer, Araragi-senpai. [42:06] Ougi     That is the right thing. [42:07] Ougi     What, so you can do the right thing, too? [42:12] Ougi     Unfortunately, I wanted     you to decline that. [42:18] Ougi     Well, this party hasn't quite     gotten into full swing yet, [42:21] Ougi     but let's have you close it     out now, Araragi-senpai. [42:24] Koyomi     Yeah, I'll have the honor of doing so. [42:29] Koyomi     Ougi-chan, your true identity... [42:35] Koyomi     Your true identity... is me. [42:48] Izuko     Ougi Oshino's true identity     is Koyomi Araragi. [42:51] Izuko     Ougi Oshino is an apparition     created by Koyomi Araragi. [42:55] Izuko     Just as my older sister, Tooe Gaen,     created an apparition called the Rainy Devil. [43:00] Izuko     The unknown apparition created by Tooe Gaen     was the materialization of her self-control. [43:07] Izuko     Taking that quasi-darkness, [43:09] Izuko     and arranging it into the form of     the western apparition called Rainy Devil, [43:12] Izuko     she settled the score. [43:14] Izuko     You could say that Ougi Oshino [43:16] Izuko     is your own desire to criticize yourself. [43:19] Izuko     Of course, that's not all she is. [43:26] Izuko     It was last August. [43:28] Izuko     The case where Hachikuji-chan     was assaulted by the "darkness". [43:31] Izuko     The first phase was that Koyomin, through     the incident, learned about the "darkness". [43:36] Izuko     You learned of a phenomenon     that corrects mistakes. [43:39] Izuko     It tells you that what's     forbidden is forbidden. [43:40] Izuko     What is wrong is wrong. [43:43] Izuko     It judges things. [43:48] Izuko     Now, the second phase was the confrontation     with the first Apparition Killer. [43:53] Izuko     During the first encounter, [43:55] Izuko     Suruga's Rainy Devil left arm had been hit     by the Energy Drain from the first one, yes? [44:00] Izuko     Here, the undiluted essence of the     "unknown" my older sister created [44:03] Izuko     combined with the original. [44:06] Izuko     Through Shinobu Oshino,     you and he understand one another. [44:10] Izuko     In fact, Shinobu-chan     had eaten the first one. [44:15] Izuko     Thanks to that food chain,     a part of my older sister's legacy [44:19] Izuko     flowed into you through Shinobu-chan. [44:23] Izuko     And the result was the birth     of an "unknown" equipped with [44:28] Izuko     all of the apparitions in this town, and     everything that had happened with them. SIGN    Because of its nature and how it was created, SIGN    Ougi Oshino is able to wield Heart-under-blade's SIGN    physical materialization skill, SIGN    at the very least. [44:34] Izuko     By the way, concerning the surname "Oshino,"     it originates from Shinobu Oshino. [44:40] Izuko     The fact that I foolishly called     myself that guy's little sister [44:44] Izuko     turned out to set a bad precedent. [44:48] Izuko     However, Koyomin's singularity     was that the apparition [44:52] Izuko     he created was an apparition     that attacked himself. [44:55] Izuko     You have, from spring break,     somewhere in your heart, [44:58] Izuko     had awareness that you are     cheating all over your body. [45:03] Izuko     You helped Kiss-shot Acerola-orion     Heart-under-blade out of sympathy... [45:08] Izuko     and you wanted to face the consequences. [45:11] Izuko     You grew a friendship     with Tsubasa Hanekawa... [45:14] Izuko     but you kept worrying if you were worthy,     since you couldn't live up to her feelings. [45:21] Izuko     You helped Hitagi Senjyogahara     with her long-term worries... [45:24] Izuko     but you kept thinking how you ended up dating     her as "taking advantage of her weakness." [45:32] Izuko     You respect Suruga Kanbaru... [45:34] Izuko     but you felt inferiority because you couldn't     live in her straightforward manner. [45:38] Izuko     You helped Nadeko Sengoku... [45:40] Izuko     ...but back then, the person you really     wanted to help wasn't just Nadeko Sengoku. [45:46] Izuko     You gradually reconciled     with Shinobu Oshino... [45:49] Izuko     but was that even allowed? [45:53] Izuko     In the first place, isn't it unfair     to freely use powers of immortality? [45:57] Izuko     Shouldn't there be     consequences to face for it? [46:00] Izuko     Aren't I... [46:01] Izuko     the worst kind of human imaginable? [46:05] Izuko     The portion of your mind     that criticizes itself [46:08] Izuko     manifested itself entirely     in the form of Ougi Oshino. [46:12] Izuko     The girl you could call Dark Koyomin. [46:14] Izuko     That is why, like the darkness,     she took things one by one, [46:18] Izuko     with the case of Sodachi Oikura as     a springboard, and crushed them. [46:24] Izuko     Meme Oshino and Yoduru Kagenui... [46:26] Izuko     That, and probably Deishu Kaiki after he     finished the case concerning Nadeko Sengoku. [46:31] Izuko     Rest assured, Koyomin. [46:33] Izuko     If you exterminate Ougi Oshino,     you'll probably find them easily. [46:40] Izuko     She still has things that are left undone. [46:44] Izuko     Right. Tsukihi Araragi, your little sister. [46:47] Izuko     The immortal apparition, the Shideno-bird. [46:50] Izuko     There's no chance whatsoever that      part of you isn't concerned with whether [46:56] Izuko     it's okay for her to live     while pretending to be a human being. [46:58] Izuko     That's why I used her as a lure. [47:04] Izuko     Yup, that's right. I have no evidence. [47:06] Izuko     Everything I said just     now is only speculation. [47:09] Izuko     But you understand it, don't you? [47:11] Izuko     You know better than anyone else [47:13] Izuko     the true identity of Ougi Oshino. [47:15] Izuko     That is why it must be you who     discloses her true identity. [47:20] Izuko     Go be victorious in the     battle against yourself. [47:22] Izuko     It's rather simple, isn't it? [47:25] Izuko     Killing yourself for the sake of others.     It's something you do every day. [47:29] Izuko     It's Koyomi Araragi, the one     that you loathe the most. [47:34] Izuko     So... go end it all. [47:36] Izuko     By your hands, you need to end it all. [47:39] Izuko     That is the end... of your adolescence. SIGN    Ougi Dark Part Three [47:49] Koyomi     Your true identity... is me. [47:52] Koyomi     You are me. [47:54] Koyomi     Ougi Oshino... is Koyomi Araragi. [48:12] Ougi     Wow, that was rather quick.     The main act has already arrived? [48:18] Ougi     Is it because of the severity of the     lies I told, the sins I have committed? [48:27] Ougi     To think I was trying to act     the part of such a thing... [48:30] Ougi     I have to say, I must     have been rather insane. [48:35] Koyomi     Didn't you know that this     was going to happen? [48:40] Koyomi     If you really are me, [48:44] Koyomi     the fact that I'd be waiting here, [48:46] Koyomi     the fact that I'd already     learned who you really are... [48:50] Koyomi     If you knew, then why come? [48:53] Ougi     There are times where you have to fight,     even if you know you're going to lose. [48:57] Ougi     If I could say something akin to dying words, [49:00] Ougi     I believe that, in my own way, [49:02] Ougi     I was able to make Koyomi Araragi's     adolescence into something more right, [49:05] Ougi     even if I couldn't make it better. [49:08] Koyomi     If you're saying that this is right... [49:11] Koyomi     Then I don't need what's right. [49:14] Koyomi     Do you know how many problems you've     caused, for how many people? [49:18] Ougi     If you're saying someone was harmed,     then I'll say that they deserved it. [49:23] Ougi     It is not that I personally     have done anything. [49:26] Ougi     In reality, you fully understand     that as well, don't you? [49:28] Ougi     That trouble, harm, misfortune...     They aren't things that are cut-and-dry. [49:36] Koyomi     So the right thing is cut-and-dry? [49:39] Koyomi     What is right, and what is wrong...     Can you cut them apart? [49:44] Ougi     Even if you can't decide what's right, [49:46] Ougi     you can decide which side     is right, can't you? [49:50] Ougi     In Sodachi Oikura's case, I was wrong. [49:53] Ougi     In Nadeko Sengoku's case, I was right. [49:57] Ougi     In Tadatsuru Teori's case...     I guess we call that a draw. [50:01] Ougi     I had thought that I could win     that in a one-on-one fight. SIGN    Challenge [50:06] Koyomi     So after all this, Ougi-chan...     Me or you—who was right? [50:12] Ougi     As I am the one disappearing like this,     it means that Araragi-senpai, you were right. [50:18] Ougi     Congratulations, Araragi-senpai. [50:25] Ougi     Everything you have done until     now has not been wrong. [50:28] Ougi     It was right. [50:31] Ougi     This is the end of adolescence. [50:33] Ougi     Or perhaps the end of a story? [50:36] Ougi     Oh, this is nothing significant at all. [50:39] Ougi     It's not the end of one's life, and it's     far from enough to be the world's end. [50:44] Ougi     It's just the end of one     of your many stories. [50:48] Ougi     It's not even the final episode or anything. [50:50] Ougi     I'm glad that I could disappear     like this before you graduated. [50:58] Ougi     Thank you for all your hard work. [51:00] Ougi     Farewell, Araragi-senpai. [51:06] Koyomi     Farewell, Ougi-chan. [51:10] Koyomi     Farewell, Ougi Oshino. [51:13] Koyomi     Farewell, my adolescence. [51:23] Koyomi     Never mind! I just can't do it! [51:36] Ougi     A-Araragi-senpai? Wh-What are... [51:40] Ougi     What are you... thinking? [51:48] Ougi     You're not immortal, but you're     trying to save someone else. [51:52] Ougi     I-In the end, that's how you are? [51:55] Ougi     Do you throw your life away so     easily for the sake of others? [52:00] Ougi     So you are going to save     even someone like me, [52:02] Ougi     who did nothing but criticize     you and make you suffer? [52:08] Ougi     What good does it do if you die? [52:10] Ougi     What's the point of saving me here? [52:13] Ougi     You're wrong after all. [52:17] Ougi     You are wrong as a person. [52:20] Ougi     You are the absolute worst as a person. [52:27] Koyomi     I didn't... save someone else. [52:32] Koyomi     Right now... I just saved myself. [52:37] Koyomi     Hitagi did. Hanekawa did. Shinobu did.     Ononoki-chan did. Everyone saved me. [52:45] Koyomi     If everyone had saved me,     and I didn't save myself? [52:51] Koyomi     I just can't allow such a thing to happen! [53:04] Ougi     Oh, brother. [53:06] Ougi     I had planned for a solo suicide, but this ended     up being a lover's suicide, Araragi-senpai. [53:10] Ougi     Let me make it clear, but I'm     not a young girl, you know? [53:14] Koyomi     That doesn't matter. Even then, you're like a     newborn baby, born merely six month ago, right? SIGN    Babies should be protected like this. [53:23] Koyomi     If you're saying what I have been     doing until now wasn't wrong... [53:27] Koyomi     ...the fact that I'm doing this right now      should not be wrong, either. [53:34] Koyomi     I am not wrong. [53:37] Koyomi     Yup. [53:38] Koyomi     Just as you are not wrong. [53:44] Ougi     Really... [53:46] Ougi     You are foolish. [53:48] Meme     Not quite. [53:57] Meme     I can't make fun of you... [53:59] Meme     ...as you finally fight for your own sake. [54:04] Meme     I respect you, Araragi-kun. [54:10] Tsubasa     I win. [54:15] Ougi     This a joke. [54:16] Ougi     Hanekawa-senpai really brought him here...     all the way from Antarctica. [54:22] Ougi     She's really insane. SIGN    Hitagi, if this is the case, it wasn't, "This is a pen." It was "dépaysement." SIGN    Come to think of it, Ougi-chan had been alarmed at Hanekawa from the beginning. SIGN    The name "Ougi"... SIGN    actually was "ougi" because you put a "door" on "wings (hane)," wasn't it? [54:34] Meme     Araragi-kun... [54:38] Meme     You oh-so-violently pushed my cute little     niece down. What are you planning to do? [54:44] Meme     Really, Araragi-kun, you're     so full of spirit. [54:48] Meme     Did something nice happen     to you or something? [54:52] Meme     You shouldn't be doing obscene things to your     underclassman when you have a lover. SIGN    Niece? SIGN    That's what he said. In reference to Ougi-chan. SIGN    Meme Oshino said so. [55:05] Koyomi     Meme Oshino acknowledged     Ougi Oshino as a relative. [55:11] Koyomi     What that signifies... is the     existence of Ougi Oshino. [55:15] Koyomi     She was no longer a fabrication or a lie. SIGN    That is why... SIGN    ...the "darkness" disappeared. [55:25] Koyomi     You helped us, Oshino. [55:28] Meme     I didn't really help or anything. [55:30] Meme     You just helped yourself out     on your own, Araragi-kun. [55:37] Meme     Well done. [55:42] Ougi     Gweh... [55:46] Koyomi     Ougi Oshino became Ougi Oshino. [55:49] Koyomi     And thus, the adolescence of me,     Koyomi Araragi, came to an end. [55:53] Koyomi     I had believed that not taking care of     myself was the act of loving others. [55:58] Koyomi     The days of kind deception, filled with thin,     weak euphoria, have now come to an end. [56:09] Koyomi     An epilogue. SIGN    March 15th [56:12] Karen     Big Brother! It's morning, damn it! [56:14] Tsukihi     If you don't get up, you'll be late! [56:16] Karen & Tsukihi     Jeez! [56:25] Koyomi     By the way, Tsukihi-chan,     what were you wishing for? [56:29] Koyomi     I mean, about your hair. [56:31] Tsukihi     I was actually wishing your exams would go well,     and also a bit about Nadeko-chan. [56:36] Tsukihi     As it was about my hair (kami), I was     wishing upon the Lord God (kami). [56:38] Tsukihi     That is, if he exists. [56:41] Tsukihi     In any case, Big Brother's entrance exams are     over, and Nadeko-chan has gotten better for now. [56:46] Tsukihi     Mm, maybe there is a God out there. [56:49] Koyomi     Yeah, starting yesterday. [56:51] Tsukihi     Hmm? [56:52] Koyomi     Oh, nothing. [56:54] Tsukihi     I see. [57:00] Karen     Big Brother, Big Brother! Since I'm going     to be in high school starting next month, [57:04] Karen     we won't be able to make     out like we have been. [57:09] Karen     So let's take one last meal,     feeding mouth-to-mouth! [57:13] Karen     And let's brush each others' teeth! [57:16] Koyomi     What you need to brush     up is your intelligence. [57:18] Koyomi     Well, you know, Karen-chan. [57:21] Koyomi     Even after you disband the Fire Sisters     of Tsuganoki 2nd Middle School, [57:24] Koyomi     are you going to continue acting     as an advocate of justice? [57:26] Karen     I can't help it! SIGN    To correct, maybe she wanted to say, "By all possible means!" SIGN    To be right, that is. [57:30] Koyomi     Karen-chan, in your case, what did     the "right thing" turn out to be? [57:34] Karen     Helping others! [57:36] Koyomi     I see. [57:40] Koyomi     Then why not start by helping yourself? SIGN    You too. [57:47] Koyomi     Hey, Hachikuji! [57:49] Mayoi     Please don't speak to me! SIGN    Name: God Mayoi Hachikuji [57:51] Mayoi     I am a god now! [57:55] Mayoi     If you insist that you wish to speak to me,     after two bows, two claps, and one bow... SIGN    One bow Two claps Two bows SIGN    Manners in visitation [58:00] Mayoi     ...make a monetary offering, and speak     as if you were speaking to a god. [58:04] Koyomi     Who would talk to someone like that?     I'll totally ignore you. [58:08] Mayoi     Araragi-san, are you heading to     your graduation ceremony today? [58:11] Mayoi     Thank you for all your hard work. [58:17] Mayoi     Normally, I would attend the graduation     ceremony and celebrate your achievement. [58:22] Mayoi     But if a god were to attend, the common people     might start clamoring... so I'll be considerate. [58:27] Koyomi     Nobody will visit your shrine. We're going     to end up as a town without a god again! [58:32] Mayoi     Hahaha! Oh, don't say that.     You can come by any time. [58:36] Mayoi     North Shirahebi Shrine is free to visit,     so really, come visit at any time. [58:42] Koyomi     Yeah, I'll go visit at any time. [58:45] Koyomi     At your home. [58:46] Mayoi     Yes, at my home! [58:51] Izuko     By the way, are you really all     right with this, Shinobu-san? [58:54] Izuko     Your desire to be sealed away once     again within Koyomin's shadow [58:58] Izuko     is something I find difficult to comprehend. [59:01] Izuko     If there's some rationale behind     this, I'd like to know it. [59:06] Kiss-shot     There is none. [59:07] Kiss-shot     Besides, my desire to once again be     deemed harmless, as I tire of battle... [59:14] Kiss-shot     is something a specialist shouldn't     find too difficult to comprehend. SIGN    From a young girl (youjo) to a phantom woman (youjo). SIGN    And then, to wish to return to a young girl once again. [59:21] Kiss-shot     Of course, if my master, now that his vampiric     nature has been successfully removed, [59:29] Kiss-shot     is unwilling to return once again to the     state of being a quasi-human, quasi-vampire, [59:35] Kiss-shot     I shall retract my own desires. [59:39] Kiss-shot     After I heal that arm, I will retreat to a     mountain somewhere, and live a secluded life. [59:45] Koyomi     Like I'd let you. [59:48] Koyomi     The mountains don't have any     Mister Donut stores, Shinobu. [59:54] Kiss-shot     Oh, that's right. [59:58] Koyomi     If you were to die tomorrow, I'd be fine with     tomorrow being the last day of my life. [1:00:03] Koyomi     If you were to live through today,     I will also choose to live through today. [1:00:09] Kiss-shot     If you were to die the day after tomorrow,     I shall live for three days' time... [1:00:14] Kiss-shot     and tell a tale about you to someone. [1:00:18] Kiss-shot     I shall recite the story of my master     with pride to a listening ear. SIGN    Graduation Ceremony SIGN    Naoetsu High [1:00:39] Tsubasa     Morning, Araragi-kun. [1:00:41] Koyomi     Morning, Hanekawa. [1:00:45] Koyomi     Why are you here at the bicycle lot? [1:00:47] Tsubasa     Of course, I was waiting     for you, Araragi-kun. [1:00:49] Tsubasa     Because there were a lot of things     I wanted to talk to you about. [1:00:53] Tsubasa     I have to take off right after     the graduation ceremony is over. [1:00:58] Tsubasa     So I thought this was the only     time I'd get to talk to you. [1:01:03] Koyomi     Do you have to leave right away      because of the flight you booked? [1:01:08] Tsubasa     Mm... Actually... [1:01:12] Tsubasa     In bringing Oshino-san back from Antarctica,     I sold off a bit of my brains. [1:01:17] Koyomi     Sold off your brains? [1:01:19] Koyomi     What? That doesn't sound good... [1:01:21] Tsubasa     I guess you call them "jet setters"? [1:01:23] Tsubasa     Well, I had to go that far     to charter a fighter plane. [1:01:29] Tsubasa     It's fine. I sold it off to a     relatively honest institution. SIGN    Stare Stare SIGN    Stare Stare SIGN    Stare Stare [1:01:42] Tsubasa     I'll knock you out! [1:01:44] Koyomi     Scary! SIGN    Graduation Ceremony Site [1:01:46] Koyomi     By the way, they think that Kagenui-san     is probably at the North Pole. SIGN    Graduation Ceremony Site SIGN    Graduation Ceremony [1:01:51] Tsubasa     I see... I had a hunch     so I chose the continent. SIGN    Graduation Ceremony Site SIGN    Graduation Ceremony Site SIGN    Graduation Ceremony [1:01:55] Tsubasa     So even if I had gone to the North     Pole, it still would've worked out. SIGN    Graduation Ceremony SIGN    Graduation Ceremony Site [1:02:00] Koyomi     Ononoki-chan wanted to go get her, but she declined, [1:02:04] Koyomi     saying she's busy with some kind of     familiar sounding training ritual [1:02:08] Koyomi     which involves fighting polar bears. [1:02:09] Tsubasa     Oh? Then, what happened to Ononoki-chan?     What is she doing now? SIGN    Graduation Ceremony Site [1:02:13] Koyomi     She's still at my house. [1:02:15] Tsubasa     That's... [1:02:16] Koyomi     Well, a part of it is that Gaen-san     and Oshino left all too suddenly. [1:02:21] ---     Graduation Ceremony [1:02:21] Koyomi     It looks like adults are     pretty busy in many ways. [1:02:24] Tsubasa     Adults? [1:02:25] ---     Graduation Ceremony [1:02:26] Tsubasa     But we're going to join     them starting tomorrow. [1:02:29] Koyomi     Hitagi and I are still students. [1:02:31] ---     Graduation Ceremony [1:02:32] Koyomi     You're the only one that     is becoming an adult. [1:02:35] Tsubasa     "Hitagi"? [1:02:36] Tsubasa     Oh, I see, I see. Something like     that happened while I was gone? [1:02:41] ---     Graduation Ceremony [1:02:42] Koyomi     Wait, wait, wait. Don't make hasty decisions. [1:02:44] Koyomi     Perhaps things haven't gone     as far as you think they have. [1:02:48] Tsubasa     I'm glad, I'm glad. Now, I can take off     without worrying about a thing. [1:02:56] Hitagi     Morning, Araragi-kun. [1:02:58] Tsubasa     Oh? You're not going to call him "Koyomi"? [1:03:07] Hitagi     Morning, Koyomi. [1:03:11] Hitagi     And welcome back, Tsubasa. [1:03:17] Tsubasa     I'm back, Hitagi-chan. SIGN    Thursday, March 15th [1:03:21] Hitagi     Koyomi, Kanbaru apparently has prepared     a present for us as a graduation gift. [1:03:26] Koyomi     Really? A present from Kanbaru...     That makes me nervous. [1:03:32] Hitagi     Well, she isn't one to prepare something     strange for something like this. [1:03:36] Hitagi     I probed a bit, and it seems to     be an ordinary flower bouquet. [1:03:41] Koyomi     Flowers, huh... [1:04:01] Hitagi & Tsubasa     Off you go! [1:04:05] Koyomi     Yeah. [1:04:07] Koyomi     Pick up my diploma for me! SIGN    I'm on my way. [1:04:24] Ougi     You haven't changed, Araragi-senpai. [1:04:28] Koyomi     No, I'm changing. [1:04:30] Koyomi     But no matter how much I change... [1:04:33] Koyomi     I am still me. [1:04:40] ---     Graduation      Ceremony [1:05:27] Shinobu     Once upon a time, in a certain place,     there was a weirdo called Koyomi Araragi. [1:05:32] Shinobu     And he still is around to this day. [1:05:36] Shinobu     And they all lived happily ever after. [1:05:39] Koyomi     I heard the story recited from     the shadow that was running with me. [1:05:43] Koyomi     I was curious to see     what happened next in the story. SIGN    Owarimonogatari The End